I am a married guy, with a family, my wife and I havent made love with each other since the year 2000, maybe this is because I am Bi, and a bottom, and sub`ish, I get good sex with guys and convincing TVs, I do suffer with difficullty getting / keeping a hard on, though I have had some comments from some guys saying that Thats a nice one,when i am hard,( with Viagra ) though i shy away from a female if sex is offered as i have no confidence in my cock, and if i was asked to use a condom, well i would never get it on,as i would not be able to maintain any erection, I like car park sex and dark rooms in gay bars and being chased or chatted up and then fucked by someone, I also love poppers. Also like mild BDSM, and have tried water sports with females once tried to fist a female fanny the feeling was fantastic and i would love to try again as i didnt manage to get my large fist in her, like to meet Bi couples, to play with him and her at the same time = great, I dont own any "Toys", but have had a but plug in me, I also meet a Domm Guy recently who used nipple chains / clamps on me and lots of poppers , it was the best experiance i hve ever had to date !. it took me from this planet to the next.

my mum uses my amazon account for her kindle but she doesn't know that i get an email receipt when she downloads a book and lately she has been downloading a lot of erotic novels, very hot erotic novels. i didn't think my mum could be this horny and as you can guess this made me very horny too. i loved to read all the stories that she was reading too about gangbangs, first time anal and lesbian, fucking black men with big cocks and all the other crazy sex that makes her so horny. i knew she had to be masterbating with her fingers at least when she read them but curiosity got the better of me and when she was at work i went into her room and looked in her drawers and there it was sitting in plane view a nice pink dildo (obviously it was being well used) my dick went rock hard i picked it up to get a better look and it was coated in her dry pussy juice. i took it to my room lay out on the bed and pulled my cock like there was no tomorrow at the same time i licked all the dry juices off. i came all over my hand then rubbed my cum all over her dildo and put it back in her room. now every time i get a email receipt about another book she downloads i smile thinking that she is sliding her dildo coated in my cum in and out of her pussy tring to make herself cum and has no idea what i did

So I had this wonderfull girlfriend, she was 18 when I met her and I was 19.
Still a virgin she asked for me to be patient, to give her some time before all the action started to happen.

At first she gave me a handjob, and i made her cum using my hands.
When the first blowjob came it was awesome, and after a few times she suprised me by not stopping to suck my dick when i told her i was cumming.
She sucked it gently while i filled her mouth with my hot cum and before i could say 'you dont have to swallow it' it was allready gone.
As a proud slutty girl she raised her head and opened her empty mouth.

After a few months it went bad.. I didn't got the attention i wanted to have, the sex was almost none and above all the blowjobs with happy ending were also gone.

So.. I found this other girl on a chat website by pure luck.
She was having a bad time at home.. Probably a bit physical problematic there..
And we decided to date, on one condition that she would listen to me and do as i say.

At the first date we weren't planning a lot to do but just talk.
At the end i wanted to bring her home, but she wasn't in a hurry so i decided to test her willingness.

I took her to a forest, and when we were in the middle of nowhere i asked her to undress herself.
Without hesitation her clothes came of untill she stood in her underwear.
I waited and crossed my arms, to let her see i wasnt satisfied.
She understood it and undressed further untill she was naked.
She was 18, and stood there.. Slim figure but with nice tits and a cute ass.
Hard nipples because it was a bit breezy.

I walked up to her, touched her thighs and then her pussy.
She was practically on fire at that moment as my hand touched her hot and wet pussy.
I told her to get on her knees and let her open my belt and pull my pants down.
With my hard cock still in my boxers i told her to kiss it, and she gently and passionatly kissed the cotton surrounding my dick..
Then i took it out, and forced her mouth open.

She pulled her toungue out, trying to lick it.
Gently i pushed it in, and let her head out of my hands.
She started to suck it, first gently then a bit rougher.
Following my directions if to take it as deep as possible, or just lick it.
Her saliva mixed with my precum ran down her chin onto her chest, forming a stream over her body.

I instucted her that when i was to come, she wouldn't stop and let me cum in her mouth, with her lips sealed around it sucking everything out.
It was the best blowjob i'd ever had, wich resulted in masses of cum on wich she gagged a bit when i shot it against her troath.
She couldn't keep it in completely and let some cum down her chin, and chest towards her pussy.

When i pulled out she showed her full mouth to me, even i was amazed by the load i shot.
She then swallowed it at once and licked my dick clean.

After that i told her to dress up again and brought her to her home and said goodbye.

During my relationship i'd met her about 100 times over 2 years.. practically every week we had sex.
I tought her how to suck the best way so every guy would like it.
I deflowerd her pussy and ass, and now she would be every mans dream.

Then i got caugt in the act.. It changed everything.
Now i have a new girlfriend, and i still meet my little cumslut now and then.
But without the sex.

Were still pretty close and talking about it though, and everytime we meet when her friend is away, my dick is always eager to come out of my pants.
And her eyes, are always on my bulge.

We think the same things, the things we did.
But keeping it safe at the moment.

Do i regret it? not by a mile!

(the legal age in the netherlands to have sex is 18)

First time I saw a girlfriend's friends naked was in college, as do most stories begin.  My girlfriend and I already when to Haulover Beach together and loved it. When her two girl friends came to Miami she insisted that we all go together. Of course I said I was down but I played it cool and said only if you're okay with them seeing me naked and me seeing them naked. She said, "Of course I'm okay with it! You're all my best friends!" Her friends said, "Okay but we need to pregame and get a little drunk first" 

So we get to the parking lot, take 3 shots in a row, and started heading over to the nude side of Haulover Beach. By the time we walked past the clothing optional sign we were laughing and smiling and feeling the shots already. I suggested so there wasn't any awkwardness we count to 3 and all get nude at the same time. And just like, that I was naked with 3 beautiful Filipina women, of 3 different body types too.

One of her friends was taller and the other, her roommate, was of similar height but both had smaller B cups than her D cups. Nice thickness to them but not as big butt as my girl. The taller one had her nipples piercings which I heard about but was nice to see. I said, "So those are the infamous barbells! They look good on you!" and she smiled.  All 3 of them were shaved or waxed smooth. They said they always look "presentable". The shorter one had her clit hood pierced and I told my girlfriend she should get one of those too! She actually did eventually get it pierced. The shorter one complimented me back and said, "We can see why (my girlfriend) talks about your cock" as they got to see it go from small to fully hard. I apologized but my girl said, "Don't apologize!" and gave it a squeeze in front of them.

Her friends sprayed sunblock on each. That was pretty hot as they made sure to get in-between. We continued to drink but cold beers from a cooler instead of hard liquor. My girl was feeling it so much she kept playing with my cock in front of her friends. Her roommate, the shorter one, had seen her give me a handjob back in their dorm before and she told my girl to do do it again since the taller one hasn't seen it. She was so sexual so it didn't surprise me she she went for it while her friends kept look out. She had me cum on my chest and stomach. Her friends love how much I could cum. She licked some of it and swallowed and offered the rest to them which her roommate had tasted before so she got some but her taller friend surprised me and said, "Sure, why not. I can't be left out of this." and got some too and snuck a suck of my tip. They were so horny from it that they gave themselves a quickie and rub of their pussies. He finally cooled down and jumped into the water. It was definitely and interesting time when we got back to the apartment.

I confess that I lost my virginity to my first cousin and I want to fuck my sister. My cousin and I would watch porn that she stole form her dad at night, after my grandmother went to bed. Before long we were trying things from the porn on each other. She always kinda chubby but not too much and she was always pretty. Her pussy, ass, and tits are very nice. For a while, we just did oral stuff, I ate her pussy and licked her asshole and She would suck my dick, lick my balls and ass, she's great at it. I watched her go to the bathroom and other kinky things like that. But I did not penetrate her for a while. My cousin lived at my grandmas so we could only have our fun when I visited.

At home I was full of sexual frustration. I had to live with my beautiful sister who won't do things like that for me. it was like torture. I stole her dirty panties a lot and once jerked off over her while she slept in her room. The closest I got was one day during spring break in High School. Both parents were at work and I was sitting in the couch, just hanging out, around noon. She and I smoked weed together and she walked into the living room and asked if i wanted to burn, I said yes and followed her to the garage. She was a robe with pajama bottoms under it and her hair flipped up into a towel, she had just showered. After smoking and getting super faded, We return to the living room, I sit where I was and she curled up into a kind of ball to leave space for me to sit on the couch. I was turned on just sitting next to her.

"You can stretch out, put your feet in my lap" I told her. She kinda smirked and said, "really?" she kinda laughed. I reassured her and she put her feet up into my lap. After a while, I put my hands on her feet and started rubbing them. She look at me funny at first, but started to enjoy it. She let me do this a while, I got a boner while rubbing her feet and I felt like it was gonna rip outta my jeans. She fell asleep. I watched her sleep for a few minutes and whispered her name to make sure she was sleeping. She was, and I ran my hands down her leg and felt her inner thigh, she was so warm and smelled so good fresh outta the shower. I was so horney and I got carried away, I pulled my cok out and touched her feet with it. This is when she woke up and jumped up at the sight of my cock. She told me to put it away, she said we were brother and sister and that thats wrong. she said she wouldn't tell anyone but i shouldn't do that, she left the room. I went into my room and jerked off violently, I was kinda furious. It was rough for the next few weeks until I went back to my grandmas.

My next visit to grandmas, after the sister incident, I told my cousin that we need to fuck. She was reluctant but finally agreed. I got hard instantly, and was read to go, she pulled her pants down and I ate her pussy for like 2 seconds, just enough to get it wet and then shoved my dick in her beautiful pussy. This was the first time I was inside a pussy and It was magnificent, I waited so long and it was better than i ever though. She told me not to cum inside her, and I said I wouldn't, I didn't mean too, but It was so good. I couldn't pull out. I cam so hard inside her. We were afraid she would get pregnant but she never did, and we where way more careful after that.

Me and my cousins stopped having sex for many years, but started again about 3 years ago. Now, I live a lone and every few weekends she will come stay and we still have fun. I want to try to talk her into making some uploads for this site, Lets see how it goes.

So me and my wife have a pretty good sex life. We have sexy regularly, mix it up with oral, vaginal and anal. Well when my wife got pregnant she became like, a full on buttslut. All she wanted was her ass fucked a lot. Usually she gets sore but it was like some change that made the soreness feel great for here and she just wanted it ALOT. It was the point where I actually considered maybe letting a friend or two whom in trusted to use her ass to keep her satisfied but in the end I never pulled the trigger on it, or even discussed it.

Last week I brought up how a friend of mine confessed to never trying anal (he apparently has a nice and big cock too, he is a childhood friend and the rumors would circle about his cock size every so often though I never bring it up to him) and was seeing if she was down for showing him how good anal can be and she shot it down pretty much immediately. I wish I knew this back when she was pregnant because I’m like 90% certain that she wanted her ass fucked so bad that she would of dropped her pants and spread her asscheeks for him in a heartbeat. I might be wrong though but that’s the vibe I was getting from her that she just wanted something up her ass and I gave it to her but I should of seen if she would of took another guy cock.

I’ll probably never know but I wish my friend told me about this back then, could have made both of them very happy.

I confess that I used to be Mr. Nice Guy. I had a trove of women as friends and even a few relationships. Yet, I learned pretty quickly that being nice is not what majority of women want. Majority of women want Mr. Treat Me Like Complete Shit. So, I changed just like that. I went overnight from Mr. Nice Guy to Mr. Treat Me Like Shit and you know something? I love the new change. I get MORE PUSSY that I ever DREAMED of. Left and right, my cock is actually sore at times because of overuse. Actually, I almost can't keep enough cum going because my balls are a tad painful. It goes away if I stop fucking for a day but once I'm nailing two or three chicks a day I'm passing out from exhaustion. Satisfying a chick is hard work and takes a lot of energy!

I've lost weight because I've been fucking so much. I dropped at least 30lbs.

So, now I treat women like garbage. For example:
- I don't pay for ANYTHING. I don't buy them shit.
- I make one of them pay part of my rent.
- I make another pay the other half.
- I fuck them whenever, where ever.
- I actually call a couple "My Little Cum Dumpster"
- I don't spent time on the phone with them, 2 minutes is my max, and I don't give a fuck what they are saying.
- I don't really listen to their sob stories about this or that.

...honestly, I just don't give a fuck anymore. Women are such whores who spread their legs for anyone and anything.

One other tip: I don't have any male friends or best friends anymore. I found that I couldn't trust these guys to be loyal to the bro code. They all try to fuck my girlfriends in one way or another. Well, the shoe is on the other foot because these guys that have girlfriends and one is married better watch the fuck out. I'm coming out there, guns blazing, ready to fuck their girlfriends and wives... because that is what an asshole would do.

I'm sick of being in the "friend" zone and not getting ANY pussy. Women don't respect you and want to fuck you if you're "nice".

They all are whores and want to be treated like such.

So... that is what I will do. Fuck Mr. Nice Guy.

i am divorced and 41 have a daughter who is 18 now. this happened three years ago. i was dating a man (since gone our seperate ways) who was close to my daughter as well as myself. daughter looks a lot like me and has a much younger version of my body. i will tell you right off no he didn't fuck her. i think what we done was even hotter and for sure less risky for all. we were setting around my apt. one evening watching a movie. kimberly had on a jean skirt that she had worn to school and never changed. it was short. in fact we have had arguments about her wearing it. i have told her she looks like 15 yr.old slut. she has a very nice figure not big in boobs neither am i but very nice in the ass and good legs. i noticed stan staring at her across the way in the recliner. she would turn or move and of course you could see right up her skirt. she had on a sexy little pair of pink lacy panties. i just observed what was going on. i think she knew exactly what she was doing cause it kept getting more frequent and the view kept getting better. i was very upset at first with the both of them especially when i noticed his cock hard. i am thinking what kind of guy is he wanting to fuck my 15 year old. stan is a hound, he is older then me by seven years but hung like a young pony. till i started going out with him average and smaller then average cock was all i had ever had. i say the truth, it was like being virgin again. kimmy was c-section and so my vagina was still much tighter then most women my age. i bit my tongue and didn't say anything just watched the movie and let them play their little game. i don't think stan knew she knew what she was doing but i sure did. movie was over and kimmy gave stan a hug and went off to bed. of course stan was horny but i was not happy so i sent him home. didn't like him staying when she was home anyway. this was on wednesday and kimberly was to be with her father the weekend and i started thinking about the whole situation. it started making me horny. the more i thought about it the more turned on i became. this is how i chose to deal with it. stan got there that saturday evening and we ate, drank some wine and smoked a j. got comfy and i got up and excused myself. i came back out with kimberly's skirt on and sat in the same chair she did just a few nights ago. stan had a look on his face of total shock. i said stan i was watching you watch kimmy the other night. i watched your dick get hard and i know what you were thinking. i am not mad. i understand. play along with what i am doing. i sat in the chair and played like i was kim. i would set with my legs open and seduce him till i didn't think he could take it any longer i had even gone so far as to put on the same panties she had worn and they had not been washed. i went over took him by the hand and started leading him down the hall. i took a deep breath and stoped at kimberly's bedroom door. i paused knowing i was about to cross into forbidden territory but i open it and went in, stan was hesitant. i pulled him through the door. i told him i wanted this more then he could imagine. i told him i want you to totally let go, please remove all inhibition and reality and fuck me like you never fucked a girl before. cause tonight as soon as i close this door, i am kimberly and you are stan. we made mad passion and nasty fucking sex right there in her bed he was calling me kim and i was calling him daddy he left the skirt on pulled the panties aside and worked that cock into my pussy and slammed me like he was trying to hurt me with his cock. he would get it as far in as it would go and grind my clit with his pelvic bone. something he had never done. could not get that deep before. with out a doubt the hardest fucking i have ever had. and the thought that he was thinking about her her was insane to me it drove me over the top. when we were done i got up led him out of the room. true story

Pool Fantasy - for entertainment, not real

Last episode

So Friday�..let�s back up to Thursday night. My wife and I had a short time to talk before I had to leave for work. First of all she thinks the husband is cute and indeed wants to fuck him, which I told her was fine by me. She was also surprised my moms actions on Wednesday and couldn�t believe she had so openly enjoyed rubbing lotion on her body while I sat there playing with her daughter. She said I could fun with either or both the girls as long as I told her the details. She also agreed if it ever became a possibility she would like to bed the mom herself. She never offered or mentioned seducing the daughter but I think if the situation arose she would go with it. I told her to try and get off work a half hour early the next day (Friday) and quietly come home. I told her to text me 5 minutes before she gets here. She is to watch us from inside the house for a bit. If there is anything that looks like a compromising situation between mom and me, she is to �bust� us and call the mom inside for a chat where she can let her know she is cool with everything and maybe even seduce mom. The thought of this really turned on my wife as she practically raped me and almost made me late for work.
Anyway Friday afternoon found me laying half awake in my boxers on the bed dreaming of the possibilities. My cock was nice and hard, though still confined, when I see a head peek inside the bedroom door. When she saw I was awake she came on in, followed by her mom, and jumped on the bed with me. She was wearing a short summer dress and as she flew on the bed, it flew up and I saw she was not wearing panties. She sat on me, straddling my hips and I know she felt my hard cock on her ass through her dress. I know because she kind of ground down on it. Mom chided her and told her to leave me alone and let me wake up. I explained I was already wide awake and it was ok. Mom asked if she could get changed and I said sure. While her back was turned going into the bathroom I slid the girls dress out from under her ass so her bare skin was on me and also pushed the hem up to give me another peek at her pussy. My hands came to rest on her hips with the dress bunched up in them. I could not see her mom unless I turned and looked in the mirror (which I didn�t want to do as I was happy looking up the girls dress) but I knew her mom could see me from about the chest down. I slowly rocked the girl, feeling my hard cock slide between her ass cheeks, the only barrier being my boxers. I asked her if she was going to get changed for the pool too and she said she already did. She shocked me by grabbing the hem of her dress and pulling it over her head, leaving her sitting there naked, settling back down on my now harder than ever cock. Her mom got a little pissed and said she couldn�t believe she just did that. The girl said mom you told me I could swim naked today. I know replied mom, but I didn�t expect you to just strip off right here and now she exclaimed. At least wrap up in a towel until we get in the pool ordered mom. The girl got off me and headed to the bathroom, I got up and followed. Once there I said I might as well get changed too and dropped my boxers without waiting for a reply or them to leave. Moms eyes got wide and she licked her lips as my cock sprang free. Oh wow is that what was poking me in the butt the girl asked. I told her it probably was as I gingerly pulled my trunks on as casually as if I were brushing my teeth. Ya�ll ready I asked, snapping mom out of a trance. Oh yeah, I�m ready mom replied huskily, and then changing her tone said um yes lets go get in the pool and cool off. I let them lead the way and said I would go make a couple of drinks and watched them till they were out the door. As usual I made moms double strength, and when I went out and set it on the table she downed half of it in one shot before stripping her bikini top off. I may as well get that out of the way huh she asked. I told her to do whatever she felt comfortable with then got in the pool myself. I couldn�t believe the girl was really playing in the water naked much less that mom allowed it. As usual, as soon as I got in the girl jumped up on me, wrapping her arms and legs around me. Only this time she was naked and nothing in the way of my fingers playing with her cunt or asshole as I supported her in my cupped hands. I bounced her up and down feeling her slide on my hard cock through my trunks before dunking her, running my finger through her slit as I did. As she came up coughing and sputtering I stepped over by mom and dried my hands so I could have a smoke. I saw she had already downed her drink so I asked if she wanted another. She said that might help, so I picked up the cold glass and casually ran it across one of her nipples, watching it harden. You should put some lotion on so they don�t burn I mentioned as I turned to leave the pool.
I dried off and went in to make her drink. Wanting to spend time in the pool rather than going in and out for refills I found an Ice bucket, filled it up and grabbed the bottles and mixer that way I could make drinks poolside without getting out of the water. Standing at the back door I decided to watch for a few minutes and see how they interacted. The girl was wrapped legs and arms around mom like she did with me. Moms hands were under her ass holding her like I did and I had to wonder if her fingers were playing. I didn�t have to wonder long. Mom fell backwards, taking her daughter with he and I could see her hands spread the girls ass cheeks apart and a finger on her asshole. After they surfaced, mom picked the girl up again, finger through her slit and dunked her again. She was mimicking my actions as she played with her daughter. Finally I stepped out and set the tray of mixer on the table and got back in the pool. The girl got on a floating chair while I went over and made mom a drink and talked while having another smoke. I asked if she had put sun tan lotion on and she said no she was waiting for me to get back. Without asking I picked up the bottle and squirted some on her tits. You put it on there so you have to rub it in she told me. Rub it in I did. I made sure to pinch and squeeze her titties and nipples and I could see the lust building in her eyes. I asked her if she minded me taking my trunks off, she said it was my pool and I could do what I wanted in it. What if I want you to take your bottoms off? Like I said it�s your pool your rules she whispered. Take your bottoms off I ordered. She shook her head no. Take your bottoms off or I will do it for you. I can�t she said, shaking her head no again. When she said I can�t I took it to mean that I could do it for her. I took the sides of her bikini in my hands and pulled them down and over her hips. She shifted her legs so they fell to the bottom of the pool and stepped out of them, leaving them at the bottom. I didn�t get a look at her cunt as it was below the water but at this point I began to wonder if I had a submissive on my hands. Think about it, it all adds up. Doesn�t complain, is quiet and goes along with whatever takes place, easily to manipulate. I wanted so bad to be naked with them but thought it best not to push it any faster than I already had. There was no doubt in my mind I could do whatever I wanted with either of them if I didn�t push too hard.
Mom got in a floating chair and I handed her the drink before asking the girl if I could have my chair. She asked if she could set on my lap and I told her sure, anytime. As I got in the chair I managed to pull the leg of my trunks open so my hard cock stuck out the leg hole then helped the naked girl into my lap. I had my shades on so mom couldn�t see my eyes watching her as I slowly begin to stroke the girls chest and thighs. Her eyes were focused on her daughters pussy and I could see her getting more and more tense as my fingers slowly stroked their way up. Finally, as I reached her slit, mom relaxed and licked her lips. As I slowly stroked up and down her slit, the daughter had her head back and eyes closed. I noticed mom stroking her fingernail on a hard nipple in time to my stroking. I shifted positions and brought her up so her pussy was out of the water and began probing at her entrance. Soon I pulled the finger up to my lips and locked eyes with mom as I sucked it into my mouth tasting what little taste there was, as the water had washed most of it away. I dipped my finger in her again and held it out, offering it to mom. I could see the look of lust and want in moms eyes, yet she made absolutely no move other than to lick her lips hungrily. I couldn�t coax her over, so I put the fingertip in her daughters mouth and she gently sucked on it, weather she knew it or not she was cleaning herself off my finger tip. I heard my cell phone chime and I knew it was my wife letting me know she was almost home. About this time mom slowly opened her legs and gave me my first good look at her cunt. Like her daughter, she was totally hairless, but as expected a fuller, more womanly cunt. I told her to do what I do and I resumed rubbing the girls slit, to which she dropped a hand in her lap and started rubbing herself. As I brought my finger to either my or her daughters lips, she brought hers to her own lips. My cock was harder than ever and poking up out of the water between the girls legs, though not touching her. I made sure mom saw me wipe a drop of precum off the head and put it to her girls lips and push it in her mouth. Mom dug her fingers in deep and came as she watched her baby girl taste my precum for the first time. Moms cell phone rang, breaking the magic moment. She answered it with a frustrated tone in her voice. After a few short words she hung up and said her husband was almost home and they had to go before he got there. About that time my wife came out the door wrapped in a towel. Mom was startled and I acted surprised. What are you doing home early I asked her. She asked what I was doing while she wasn�t home with a knowing smile on her face. Mom sputtered and stammered out something unintelligible and my wife told her it was ok, she is not the jealous type. Mom explained to her they had to get home and sorry to leave so quickly. The girl complained she didn�t want to leave and my wife asked if it would be ok for her to stay and swim and we would send her home later. With much pleading from her daughter, she finally gave in but said only for another half hour. The girl jumped off my lap and hugged her mom, thanking her profusely. Not quite the way I wanted everything to go, but I guess we take what we can get. Mom got her suit on before getting out of the pool and my wife complained it wasn�t fair, that she didn�t get to play with all of us, meaning mom basically.
Mom left hastily, not even bothering to change and sure enough not ten minutes later we saw her husband pull up. In the mean time my wife had removed her towel and revealed she was naked as she got in the pool. I decided now was a good time to take my trunks off and the girl cheered that we were all naked. We tossed the girl back and forth to her delight. I don�t know about my wife but I was defiantly taking liberties with my hands. We tired after a bit and moved by the table for a smoke. The girl put her goggles on and began swimming around under water as we watched. My wife was stroking my cock and at one point went under water and began sucking on it. As close as she was, and having goggles on I know the girl could see what was going on as she swam around but she never commented about it. My wife came up for air and said she would finish that later, so I took my place in a chair, as did my wife. The girl got in my lap again and this time my cock was free to press against her slit. She rubbed her hand up and down it pressing it into her cunt and against her clit as I toyed with her tiny nipples trying to get them to come to a point. My cell phone rang and I told my wife to answer as she was the closest and I wasn�t expecting any calls. After a hello and a brief pause she said Oh shit, ok thanks and hung up. She said it was the girls mom, and dad was on the way over to get her and we had to get dressed fast. I put my trunks on and the girls had to run in the house fast as both of them had nothing out here to put on. Sure enough dad came around the corner into the pool area just after the gals got inside. He asked where they were and I told him they had went inside a few minutes ago to change as we were about to send his daughter home. He said he hoped she wasn�t being a pest or outstaying her welcome. I assured him they were all welcome over any time, then offered him a beer. He accepted and we went out to the garage in the back to get one. During the conversation he told me he knew his wife and daughter came over a lot for the pool but if at any time they were a bother, what with me working nights and all, to just let him know. I told him that they were no trouble and while he was on the subject I thought he should come over more and learn to relax. He started to make excuses and I interrupted him and said bullshit. You have time after work and on the weekends, my wife loves to entertain and by God he was going to come over and get entertained. He laughed about it and promised to come over tomorrow afternoon. About that time the gals appeared. My wife had on a string bikini that left little to the imagination and his eyes about popped out of his head at the sight of her big tits and hard nipples. If that�s not a good enough reason to come over I don�t know what is I told him as he stared. The girl was in her dress and I knew she was naked underneath. My wife had the sense to grab one of her suits she had left her, get it wet and put it in a bag to make it look as if she actually came over with a suit. The girl ran and jumped into my arms and my hands went under her dress to support her. And to play with her pussy one last time. I wasn�t worried about dad catching me as he was too busy giving my wife a look over. She thanked me for letting her stay and swim and as I sat her down I let my finger trail through the crack of her ass, pausing to tickle her asshole. We said our goodbyes and my wife escorted them to the gate. After she got back to the garage I handed her a beer and told her about the afternoon and instructed her to get as friendly as she could with the dad. Actually I think I told her point bland to try and fuck him to keep him busy while I worked on mom and daughter. If he was fucking her, he couldn�t complain about me fucking his wife. His daughter might be a different story, but you never know, he might be into that too. By the way, my wife finished that blow job right there in the garage with the door open so anyone driving or walking by could see.
Thanks for everyone patiently waiting for the update on Friday. It is really hard with my new schedule to get things down and ready to post as I want to detail as much as I can. As for pictures with the faces blurred out�Are you freaking nuts? They can be unblurred with the right software. As far as pictures, I will get them and post them when and where i can. Afterall this is my adventure, my pool and my rules :)

hit up the strip club on the way home from work. I heard they had 2 for 1's and specials on VIP. They'd just remodeled the place, hired new dancers, and were trying to get people in. I'm all for titties but what I didn't expect was to see my neighbor on the stage. I know it's a down economy but holy shit. Part of me said walk, part of me said stay. It's a full nude and I really wanted to see Desi's rack so I stayed. When she made me her face went from shock to surprise to naughty smile, all in seconds. After her bit she slipped down and hit me up for a dance. I wasn't sure about it. Then she asked if my wife knew where I was. Desi just had to toss that in. Might have been a threat but the way she said it made me brush it off as play. We went back and forth a couple times and she knew with a DD rack I was already hooked. I got setup with the "neighbor price" for 4 song full nude in a private booth (hey might as well go for gold).

1st song, meh
2nd song, way hotter and a lot of joystick play. Towards the end she even went for some pants kissing.

DJ outside the curtains announced the break and a new chick on stage. I looked over at Desi and caught that naughty smile as she unzipped her purse. I thought she was going for gum until I saw the wrapper. She unzipped and wrapped me, smiling the whole time.

3rd song was a combination of her amazing hands, her huge tits, and an amazing tongue. Every time I looked down at that bobbing head I smiled. My wife knew her. I knew her husband. My kids played with her kids. And mommy was sucking my cock to pay for the Christmas presents.

By the 4th song she'd worked me so hard that the slightest touch could set me off. She used her hands to tease the wrapper off, then begged me to finish on her tits. I could have been nice, but I figured it'd be more fun to miss. The first splash went across her chin and nose. The second was neck and chest. The rest left a beautiful pearl necklace across those amazing tits. I smiled knowing she'd have some other sucker's face buried in those later.

I met a random married lady at a motel yesterday. She messaged me out of the blue and things escalated quickly. I will post some of the chat below. I managed to sneak a few pictures as well.
The deal was she would take her panties off outside and hand them too me. At first she said she would have a butt plug in but said she couldn't get it out of the house because her husband was home.
Anyway she knocks and straight away bends over an pulls down her panties and hands them too me. They are a bit wet too. She had a big smile, nice face and a fat ass. Didn't expect this but she had dreads, lots of tats and smallish fake tits.
We go inside and after a quick chat get into it.
I start eating her out then finger fuck her to make her cum. The most surprising thing was as she was about to cum she grabs my arm and yells "Fuck You". She yells that every time she came. At first I was a bit shocked but then really liked it by the end.
I start fucking her and she knows how to make it fun. Legs up, sexy moans, pulling her nipples the whole lot. I jumped off and quickly finger fuck her again to orgasm. This time it's a lot wetter and I thought I felt a little squirt.
I put my cock straight back in and start fucking harder. As she gets close again I do the same thing. This time she squirts all over my hand and the motel bed.
I do this one more time then bend her over (like the pic).
I fuck her doggy and then do the same fingering to make her cum again. This time she explodes yelling the biggest fuck you so far. She squirts so hard some hits the wall 2 meters away. The rest covers my leg and foot. I was standing in a puddle and almost falling over so had to grab a towel and clean it up.
I fucked her doggy until I came inside her.
We both lay on the bed exhausted until we go again.
I make her cum a couple more times but no more squirt, think she was out, and cum inside her again.
We clean up and she leaves without her panties which I can still smell her pussy on.
Was fucking amazing.
Can't wait to meet her again.

I haven't gotten laid in a long time because of PTSD from a woman who really screwed me up. I thought I was in love with her. Anyway, after 2 years of disparaging and acting like a complete depressed fool, I was walking my dog and went to the dog park. I sat on a bench and let my dog run around and have fun.

As I sat there just taking in the cool winter fresh air - I noticed this woman casually glancing at me. I didn't know how to react, I had a few flashbacks of my ex so I just looked down at the ground and didn't want to make eye contact.

"Hey." I heard a sweet voice ask me.
I looked up, it was the woman that was looking at me. She was right next to me. I stood up and smirked.
"Hello."
"Hope I'm not disturbing you, I've seen you here before and I just wanted to say hi. My name is Lori."
I told her my name and shyly looked away.
"No you're totally not disturbing me. My dog has a lot of energy so, yeah I'm here a lot."
"Oh they can have way too much energy!" She laughed.
Anyway we made small talk and hung out for a good 3 hours until it got dark.
"Hey, can we exchange numbers?" She asked me, "I don't want to be too forward but - you're a nice guy I'd really like to get to know you."
We exchanged numbers and she went in for a hug, and I let her - I hugged her back. She smelled so good.
She was petite with short black hair, red lips and pink cheeks (the cold weather gave her a natural blush). I'm 6 ft 2 inches tall, and she's about 5ft tall. She had a nice frame that her winter jacket accented well.
A few days later after meeting her I get a text on my phone from her, "You want to get some coffee?"
So after I got out of work, I met her at a coffee shop and we really clicked well. It seemed we liked the same movies, the same TV shows, the same music... we hit it off well.
"Hey would you like to come over and watch a movie?"
She blushed, "Of course I would love that! I'll follow you in my car."

We got inside my house and we both decided to geek out and watch Lord of the Rings (we're both Tolkien fans). She sat next to me, and I put my arm around her and immediately she moved in for a kiss. I froze.
She pulled away and was a bit confused, "are you ok? Did I do something wrong?"
I shook my head, "no, it's not you - look I like you a lot, but I'm in therapy for PTSD because a few years ago my ex really damaged me... and it's not that I'm hung up on her, it's that my mind reverts to the trauma she's caused me."
She was silent for a bit, so I said, "And I totally understand if you want to leave, it's fucked up - I know."
She smiled and held my hand, "I'm not going anywhere - thank you for being honest with me. I like honest men."
Out of nowhere, "yeah I haven't dated in over 2 years, haven't had sex... nothing."
"Oh that's going to change, whenever you're ready I'm here for you."
My cock got immediately hard.
"I mean I'm ready but my brain acts stupid," I said chuckling and pointing at my cock making a tent in my jeans.
She chuckled, "well - I'll be honest with you too. I've had a crush on you for a long time and I kind of been stalking you, I know it sounds creepy... but I just couldn't work up the nerve to talk to you. I thought you maybe were married, or had a girlfriend."
"Yeah I've never had a stalker before, that's kind of sexy honestly," I laughed.
"I'd sit there and watch you and think to my self - why is such a nice guy so out of reach... I really didn't want to date anyone because I had this major crush on you so I was turning people down for dates!"
"I'd really like to get to know you, just understand that I do have some trauma and I'm still in therapy - I'm working on it."
"Can you tell me what she did? Or does it hurt too much?"
"Oh, I can talk about it. I've been talking about it with my therapist for two years! Where to start... Well I met her online, and we met. We hit it off really well. She'd come over, we'd have fun but eventually it turned into her programming me. We'd be having sex and she'd start calling me her husband, saying that she wanted me to cum in her to get her pregnant so we can make a baby."
I paused, reflecting back on it.
"Anyway, she'd look into my eyes while she was on top of me begging me to give her a child, calling me her soulmate, her husband... this happened over and over. One day at work I get a call, it's her telling me she's pregnant. She demanded to know what I wanted to do, if I was man enough to take care of her and the baby. I told her of course; I was happy and couldn't wait to start a life with her. I went home from work, and she was waiting outside of my house. It was a bit odd because she never showed up unannounced. She seemed different, but I didn't think anything of it. We went inside and she broke down crying. Then she punched me in the face. She turned into a wild woman, grabbing and pulling at my hair, clawing at my chest and throat screaming 'you ruined my fucking life! I have a husband, I have a child!'. I was shocked and then she calmed down, "I'm aborting the baby and you're going to pay for it. If you don't I'm going to ruin you. Every waking moment I'll be making your life miserable."
I took a deep breath, "and she did. She made my life miserable. She would call the police on me and pushed false allegations of sexual harassment, and even tried to tell the police I raped her. I took her to court, I won - but when she went away it's like I lost my mind. I wanted the baby, I wanted her, but everything was a complete mindfuck - including her being 'madly in love with me.'"
Lori listened intently, "Sounds like a complete psycho... that's a lot to go through. But hey, on a better note, I'd love practicing making babies with you when you're ready!"
We laughed and I leaned in for a kiss. My hand cupped her soft breast through her shirt as our tongues danced in each other's mouths. Her hand unzipped my pants and stroked my cock.
"I---" I stammered.
"Shhh, lean back and enjoy it," Lori whispered.
Her mouth enveloped my hard cock, her head pumping slowly up and down. Lori would look up at me, and fondle my balls and continue working my dick with her mouth.
Lori pulled her top of, and took off her pants and undies. I pulled her head gently off my dick and laid her down and kissed her body. My fingers probed her hot wet pussy and she moaned. My mouth made it's way down to her pussy and my tongue slid inside and licked her salty wet clit. She moaned and grabbed my hair, calling my name.
"I'm going to cum!" and she did. I've never witnessed a woman squirt, ever - but she did - all over my face. I really didn't like the taste of it, it wasn't what I was expecting but it was a huge turn on.
"Lay back, it's my turn to make you cum," she said with a smile.
She mounted my hard cock and it slid in her. I didn't last long.
"Oh Lori, I'm going to explode!" I told her, I didn't know if she was on the pill or anything and suddenly, I was worried about getting her pregnant and started to panic. I tried pulling her off, but she pressed down harder and rode my cock harder.
"I'm not going anywhere. I'm not her, I'm me and I want my fantasy man to finish inside me. I want every inch of that cock deep in my pussy and I want every last drop of cum that you have in me too. Relax, feel me...."
I fucking came. I came and came. I came so hard it hurt. When she got off of me, cum was dribbling from her pussy, dripping on to me, and down her leg.
"Holy fuck," I said. She kissed me.
She spent the night, we fucked twice more. In the morning she had to go to work and so did I but we did meet up later on and I went to her place. I spent the night.
"So, are we a thing? Can I call you my girlfriend or what?"
"You better be calling me your girlfriend! Hell yeah we're a thing. If you ever have any concerns, you can always talk to me - I won't do you wrong like your ex did."
So I guess after 2+ years of being single, I now have a very sexy girlfriend. I have to confess that I'm still afraid, but also confess that Lori is way better in bed than my ex is - and I know I shouldn't even compare... but I think that's part of my psychological issues. And yes, I'm writing this as part of my therapy because I can't go on facebook and post shit like this... I just hope I'm not going to get fucked over again, I can't handle it - and she's the most beautiful woman I've ever been with.
Might delete later. peace.

I want to confess I've cheated on my wife a lot. It all happened after we had kids and in a 2 yr span. Before kids our sex life was pretty good. It was nothing crazy at all but we did it 3 or 4 times a week and we were happy. Before my wife I was a man whore and fucked anything that was at least a 6 and I was known to slay some 5's if need be. My wife knew this and still loved me. This is how it all started

After about the 5 month of preganancy my wife hated sex and it just wasn't happening.After we had our child she wasn't in the mood ever. At about 5 months after my son was born we had sex finally and it was really great but needless to say things didn't change. As things would have it we had sex once in almost a year and my wife got pregnant again. Between the baby and being pregnant sex went out the window. It was over a year before we had sex again.

During all this we had a couple we were friends that had a very flirtatious wife. She had stated plainly in front of my wife and her husband that I was her type much more then her husband was. She would text me randomly with a dirty joke or off the wall comment and was always very suggestive. Finally one day I was sick of being the one who was always uncomfortable so I told her she should come by one day when my wife was at work. She texted back "ANY TIME,ANY PLACE". I called bullshit and said "my place 15 mins". She texted back "have my kids with me,call me" I called and she was laughing. She told me I was the one who was full of shit. I said "yes I was just trying to make you uncomfortable like you make me". She responde "Can I be honest for a second?" "Totally" I replied. " I wish I was married to you instead of Rick" she blurted out. Silence on both ends. "Hello Jake are you there" "Uh yeah yeah I'm uhh here" I stuttered. " Are you OK?" she said. "Yea Melissa I'm fine, just caught off guard." "Jake it's true I've wanted to be with you since I was 13 and you were graduating high school but when you moved back to town dating Amy after college I knew it would never happen. I prayed everyday that y'all would break up and you could be mine. You don't know how many times I've thought about you when Rick and I where having sex. How manys I've masterbated to the thought of you. Seriously you were the first guy I ever thought about when I masterbated. I wanted you to be the one to take my virginity"." Are you fucking serious" I responded. " As serious as I can be Jake, I think I'm in love you I have been since I first saw you."

Now lets go back 15 yrs. The first time I saw Melissa she was a homeschooled kid whose dad wad pentecostal eveangelist, and lived in a Camper being pulled by a truck. She was nothing to look at even for 13. Dumpy clothes,out of style hair,and big ass nerd glasses. When I moved back 8 yrs later she was 21 and had comepletely changed. Long blonde hair,36 c tits,nice ass,and no more glasses. I told my dad one day if it wasn't for Amy I would be all over Melissa. If I was going to pick a woman to cheat on my wife with it was Melissa.

"Well if we are being honest Melissa I've thought about you many times since I moved back but I couldn't hurt Rick and I surely don't want to hurt my wife,' I responded. "I know" Melissa whispered and hung up. Needless to say my thoughts for Melissa were totally sexual and my cock was hard as rock after her confession. I jerked off got cleaned up but couldn't get her off my mind. "You ok?'" I texted her. "Yes,I just feel stupid" she replied. " Why" I replied. " I'm not a 13 yr old girl anymore Jake,hell I'm not even 21,I'm 28 and I have 3 kids, your wife is one of my best friends and I'm telling you I love you" "It's ok" I replied "I love you too" In hindsight that was maybe the shittiest thing I've ever said to someone. "DO YOU REALLY?" she asked." Yes why would I lie?" "To be nice so I don't feel like an idiot she answered. That was partly true but my ego needed to be fed and this was the only way I knew to do it. "Nope" I texted back " I'll call you later.

Later that night after the kids were in bed I told my wife bye and went to work out on the way I called Melissa. I told her how much I thought about her all day and that I wished I could just touch her. I threw out as much BS as I could so I would get what I wanted. " You know Melissa telling me you fanatsize about me got me so turned on honestly I'm hard right now just thinking about it." "oh Really" She replied "well guess what Rick is still working and the kids are asleep why don't you come over." "I can't tonight I told Amy I was just going to run on the treadmill and work out for a minute. What are you wearing?" I blurted out."T shirt and some boy shorts" she answered. " Send me a pic" I said. No response I waited a few minutes and started to get sick. The phone went dead. OH shit I fucked up " You Alive" I texted No response. I sat my phone and started to wonder if Rick walked in and found her phone. Finally my phone beeped and there she was laying on the bed no face but her smoking hot body. "Do you like it?" she said "Oh yes" I responded "less clothes more skin" I pushed. No response finally my phone beeps and she is there shirtless in her panties. Now honestly she wasn't as hot without clothes as I hoped but her tits where pretty good. They were sagging a little having had 3 kids in 5 yrs but her nipples were perfect and very suckable. Her stomach was ok. She had some stretch marks but I could work with it.I immediately called her back and said " My dick is so hard no way I can work out." " How big is it" she responded. "Want to see it?" I asked. " Since I was 13" I took a pic and texted it over and she responded "you think I can get it all the way down my throat. Your head is massive." Now by this time of my life I knew what I was working with.A slightly above avg 7in cock with a big thick dick head and good size thick shaft. I've had quite a few girls compliment me on my girth without being prompted. "I'm sure it will fit somewhere." I answered. " Jake make me cum" she said "tell me what you want to do to me spit in your hand and let me hear you stroke that cock." Rick had shitty job and worked shitty hours but he told me many time Melissa was a nympho and would call him while he was work and beg him to have phone sex. That he would get home 2 or 3 in the morning and he would fall asleep while she would ride his cock. So with this is mind I spit I moved my truck to the back of the parking lot and started stroking my cock for her. " Oh Jake I wish I was there to help you I'm so wet already," she cooed "stroke it hard and fast and tell me how much you want"."Oh Melisssa I want to fuck you so bad" I grunted."I know you do Jake" She took over "I've got my vibrator out on my clit too bad it's not your tongue. Tell me you want me" " I want you" I moaned " Tell me when you are ready to cum" she said sounding like she was almost there. "Now" I said Immediately and sprayed a thick rope all over chest and stomach. "OH Jake fuck me" she moaned out. After a few minutes she calmed down and said "I gotta go one of the kids is up call me tommorrow."

I'll finish the story if people want me too.

A couple weeks ago my step daughter had a gender reveal party. Among the people she invited was her mom (my ex) her aunt JoAnn and her cousin Amanda.

My ex is in between men so she dressed sexy to get my attention.  She is and has always been a slut. That's why we married but eventually divorced. She kept sleeping around while we were married. She came home with a pushy full of cum. I use to enjoy sloppy seconds and cleaning her shaved pushy but when got pregnant my a black guy I had enough.

Amanda is a year older than my daughter and were always close growing. JoAnn is a near mirror image of my ex except with larger (fake) tits.

My ex always fantasized about me fucking her sis while she watched. She even loved it when I'd moan her name into her ear as I emptied my balls into her 

The gender reveal was fine but mid way though I noticed how Amanda was paying a lot of attention to me.  Sitting next to me, finding reasons to touch my arm or back. I also noticed how pissed off my wife became. 

She was dressed to attract attention but I was enjoying Amanda much more who was wearing a simple sun dress.

As we were finishing cleaning up, Amanda took me aside . She asked me to lean down and she quietly confessed she had the hots for me and wanted to feel me inside of her while she was growing up. Then she gently kissed me. 

I was beyond turned on and told her i would be happy to make that happen then kissed gently on the lips and left

This past weekend I took my niece to a hotel and made love to her. We started the evening after she dropped her two children off to her moms so she would babysit them. We got dinner them walked along the river front park before heading to a nice suite hotel. 

We made love for several hours. Her body was my willing playboy. I made her cum 6 times before filling her body with my seed. It was when she started calling me Uncle Shawn that I couldn't take it any longer.

We lay cuddling each other afterwards and talked. She said  the 22 year old age difference didn't bother her and how it was worth the wait. She also told me JoAnn knew she had come to see me. I guess she told her daughter that she knew I had a big cock because her sister bragged about it to her.

All this talk just got me excited again and I throughly ravished her lithe body again. Pulling her on top of me at the end to empty my second load into her.

Afterwards she called her mother to see if the kids were  all right. I heard her mother saying they were fine and that she stay with me and just come home in the morning.

The next morning we woke and gently made love a third time. Afterwards we dressed and went down to get the continental breakfast. All the while we sat together she kept calling me her uncle so others could hear it. 

As we went back to the room  she wrapped her arm around me and asked me not soquietly of we could make love again. I said of course. One of the other guests heard us and looked very confused.

We have plans on seeing for lunch the week near the hospital she works at, the grabbing dinner and a movie saturday.

I confess that I want to find a hung man who is willing to seduce my mom. She is visiting me and is staying with at my place and is alone throughout the day while i'm at work. She is single and somehow has given me hints that she is horny all the time. I know she can use some good pounding. A bit about how she looks: she is white pale skin, big nice round ass and DD natural tits, pink nipples and blond hair. she is 50 and she looks like she is 35, really good looking MILF. whenver i go out with her, guys and men hit on her all the time. She takes care of herself and always tries to look good.

She is left at my house by herself everyday as I have to go to work. So what i'm thinking is to find a guy who has a big cock who is willing to come to the house to... for example... fix the leak in the bathroom or something and somehow find his way to seduce her into fucking and sucking. I know she is sexually active and masturbates a lot. I have walked in on her a couple of times (she never realized) and I have found her dildo, one of those big rabbit ones that rotate and vibrate and all that. The thought of her getting a good fuck makes me feel so horny too. I guess being sexual runs in the family. anyone has any ideas where i should start from for this search?
if this happens, i will be damn sure that there are cameras to capture everything.

I once had Sexual encounter with another man.

I don't recall what website I met him on but I do remember that he approached me. I had toyed with the idea of messing around with another guy for some time, I had even talked to a few for a while but always backed out when it came time to meet up. This guy was different from the start.
He gave the impression that he had taken a long time to work up the nerve to contact another guy. In his initial email he stated that he wanted to try giving another man a blow job and was asking me anonymously because he wanted to keep any contact a secret. We started emailing back and forth, he seemed pretty cool, we shared common interests and talked about sex a lot. We became internet friends quickly.
He invited me over and I chickened out the first time, but because I fessed up that I was just scared he didn't bail. We talked a few more times and we agreed that when we met up we wouldn't plan to do anything. I was shaking when I got into my car to go see him, my heart felt like it was going to explode out of my chest. As I pulled up to his apartment I kept driving, circling the block several times, I told myself it was to see if anyone had followed me, but the truth was I was just still scared shitless!
When I knocked on the door he opened it with the same nervous smile I had. We had similar builds, muscular but not huge and both the same height at just under 6ft. We shook hands, he handed me a beer and we sat down talking like good friends for awhile. He even showed me some funny videos online before we sat down on the couch and he asked "Want to watch some porn?" I replied with "sure." Doing my best not to look like I was contemplating bolting out the door.
The porn he put on was a girl getting fucked by one guy while she sucked the other ones dick. I starred at the screen for a few moments taking in the sight, when out of the corner of my eye I saw him rubbing the bulge in his sweat pants. That is when I realized I also had a hard on poking through my pants. "Do you mind if I pull it out?" he asked me. Again I only said "Sure" I kept my eyes on him as he pulled it out, it pointed straight up with a rather large head and nicely clean shaven. "You can pull yours out too if you like." He said stroking his cock. I couldn't help myself, I undid my belt and unzipped my pants. His eyes lit up when my dick sprang forth, it was a little long than his but much thicker. I began stroking it in front of him, matching his pace. It was then that I realized that neither of us were paying any attention to the porn anymore. Without taking his hand from his penis he moved a little closer to me, staring hungrily at my dick. My hand moved away from my cock to give him access as he reached over and began gently stroking me up and down. It felt very good.
Some how my hand had found its way over to begin stroking his cock as well. He looked me dead in my eyes before lowering his head. I could feel his hot breath on the tip of my dick, it felt like my body was going to melt. "Do you mind if I...?" he trailed off, "oh god please do" I whimpered. At first he only took my head in, gently sucking on it, next he licked my shaft from root to tip. My fear had been replaced with passion as I wanted to just jam his face down on my dick, but I held back. He again took my head into his mouth, pumping the shaft as he took more and more in.
He pushed his head all the way down, I could feel his tongue flicking around my shaft. This felt amazing. He pulled his head up and leaned back as though he needed to catch his breath, his hand now using his saliva to glide over my hard dick. Some how my face was being pulled toward his crotch. I hesitated for a moment "You don't have too." He said, and I believed him which made me have to. I gave him a timid lick, just enough for me to know this was real. Then another from balls to head again and again. Finally I took his head into my mouth, tasting the slightly salty taste of his precum. I inched my mouth up and down, taking him in a little more at a time till I found that I don't have a gag reflex. I could feel my penis pulsing in time with his. We were both hard as steel.
He moaned quietly, his hand resting softly on the back of my neck, ever so slightly he applied more and more pressure. I could feel his dick twitching in time to my head bobing. Suddenly he pulled me head off of him. He stood up and grabbed my hand, leading me to his bedroom. He pulled my now sweat soaked shirt up over my head and pushed me on to the bed. He yanked my pants and underwear off as he removed the rest of his clothing. I hadn't wanted to get fucked in my ass but at this point I was his to do with as he pleased. To my surprise he positioned himself opposite of me and began sucking on my cock again in a sideways 69. He grabbed my ass and yanked me toward him, I felt his throat open up as I pushed past his tonsils. Not to be out done I pulled his ass toward me and opened up my mouth to take him in. Completely over come with lust we sucked on each other furiously. To add to the furry we were both pumping our hips jamming our cocks into each others mouths. Despite having our mouths full we were gurgling out moans of pleasure. As I felt the first tingle of cum bubbling in my balls, I could taste more and more of his precum, this sent me over the edge and a torrent of cum burst from my cock deep into his throat, just as he too let loose with his own giant eruption or salty sweet goo. We both kept sucking and ramming our cocks into each others mouths swallowing over and over till we were both totally drained of our cum.
We both lay there for several minuets, erect cocks refusing to go soft. "Again?" He asked. I just rolled back and took him in my mouth as he did the same. We came twice more in each others mouths and once in each others ass before the night ended.
We "hungout" a few more times after that over the years, each time with lustful erotic encounters. Eventually we started dating respective girlfriends. Some times I look back on it and wonder why the hell I did that, not just once but a few times. I think of it as just a curiosity we shared, I have never had a desire to do it again or with any other man. Perhaps just something I out grew, or a taboo that needed to be experienced.

So when i was about 19, i tried a phone sex line from a late night commercial. I ended talking to this woman who was 51, looked exactly like the woman in the photo,married with a son close to my age. I told her i was a little older sonce i was worried she wouldn't like me as much. We talked and wasnt even that sexual at first just normal talk. But after we talked we swapped numbers and for the next few weeks kept in contact. Eventually we decided meet, realizing we only lived about and hour and a half away. So we i decided to skip my classes for that day to drive and meet her. She told me shed meet my at a Braums near her. So i made it waited in parking lot until finally a car pulled up beside mine. She waved and smiled and i was so horny and nervous. I was still new to sex and this was obviously the oldest girl I had been with. We got out and immediately hugged followed by a long deep kiss. My cock got hard. " oh baby i can feel it" she whispered in my ear. Sp she told me to follow her back to her place. We got there and she gave the tour of her house and we talked. I could see the pictures of her husband snd son, it only made it hotter for me to know she was married and wanting to fuck me as i was a year younger than her son. We made it to the bedroom and she didn't waste time pulling her shirt off. Her nice big tits falling out of her bra. Sliiped right outta her pants then laid me on the bed and pulled out my cock. She sucked it nice snd slow. Sent shovers all over my body she kept stroking with her hand as she started to lick my nipple. It felt amazing.. wanna hear more about this?

I fucked my 1st cousin's wife at a wedding in early August, didn't pull out of her and I just found out she's pregnant (5 months later).
Heather was already a bit tipsy when she got to the wedding reception. My cousin was arguing with her that she needed to "chill out," but she wasn't having it. I always thought Heather was a pretty girl, only 23 years old (I'm in my mid 40s), and she was always showing off her cleavage. Heather is slightly chubby, nice and thick and has some massive tits to be proud of and I always wondered what they looked like and how they felt. Well I got to find out.
During the reception, she kept stepping outside to have a cigarette, avoiding her husband since they were arguing. I haven't had a cigarette in years, but followed her outside and asked to bum one off her. It was a primal urge, just to get a nice glance at her sexy tits and have some conversation too.
"Sure, you need a light too?" She asked, looking right into my eyes. I glanced down at her beautiful tits.
"Yeah," I told her, and she lit my cigarette, and as she did she pressed her massive tits into the side of my body.
She giggled, "sorry, I'm a bit tipsy. I didn't mean to offend you by pushing my tits into you."
I blushed, "Oh not a problem at all!" I said laughing.
"Oh really?" she pushed them into me again, this time a bit harder. My cock was twitching, ready to spring into action.
“It’s like I’m in heat,” she whispered drunkenly.
"Yeah, really Heather, I'd never deny you pushing your tits on me!" I laughed.
She grabbed my hand, threw her cigarette down and said, "come with me."
I followed her, looking around to see if anyone else was watching us sneak off. Luckily no one else was outside with us, and it was nice and dark out.
She found her minivan in the parking lot and opened the door, and when she climbed into the back seats, she slid her panties off, revealing a pretty nice trimmed bush.
"I don't know if..."
"Shut the fuck up and get in here," she told me. Heather was drunk, and my morals were out the window.
I did, she pushed me down on the seat, unbuttoned my pants and pulled my hard cock out and started to suck on it. She went all the way down to my balls, making slurping and sucking noises. I could smell her perfume, and alcohol she consumed combined with cigarettes.
I reached under her dress and pulled out one of her massive tits, she had lovely nipples and large pink areolas. I saw her lifting her dress and start fingering her pussy as she sucked on my cock. I pinched one of her nipples softly as she moaned.
She pulled up for air, "damn this is a big dick, I miss big dick."
"It's not that big it's only 6 or 7 inches," I tried to tell her as she got on top of me and shoved my dick inside of her.
She started bucking and I pulled at the top of her dress and pulled her breasts completely out. I put them in my mouth, trying to pay attention to each one - I thought ironically, "this is the way I want to die, big ass titties in my face," as she kept bucking on my cock.
She twitched a little and told me she was coming, and moaned. She kissed my lips, and then started moving up and down on the shaft of my dick with her wet hot cunt.
"Your turn," she said, biting her lip.
And I did cum, I came a lot. I felt her moving faster and faster as her beautiful tits bounced in my face and I grabbed her ass and kissed her lips as my cum shot deep inside her. After I was done nutting in her, she got off, and pulled her panties up, straightened out her dress and hair.
"Oh, that was so fucking hot," she said taking a deep breath, "phew!"
Reality was setting in for me; I just fucked my cousin's wife.
"Um, this never happened ok? Shit."
"Oh don't worry silly, no one will ever know. Get back to the wedding, I'll be inside in a bit."
I put my cock away, zipped up my pants and got out of her van. That was the last time I actually saw her, as we really never get together for family get-togethers.
Now my family isn’t that close, and I really don’t talk to my cousins that much at all so it’s only rare occasions we get together.
The other day my mother called me with the news, "Oh, Uncle Bobby called, your cousin's wife Heather, she's pregnant! We just found out. She's due in May!"
I did some quick math. May is 9 months away from August. I’m 90% sure I bred my cousin’s wife.
If given the chance, I'd definitely fuck her again. My cousin is a lucky guy. Kinda wish I could see her big milkers filling up with milk.

She's Motherless now, but I'm going to change that!

I’ve never met anyone like this slut, and I’m trying to change her status from being motherless to a mother. I’ve had threesomes with her and a few of her friends, and she’s open to about anything.
I met her through a mutual friend and we hit it off immediately. She actually walked up to me and initiated the conversation, and in no time our faces were attached and our tongues were darting around each other’s mouths. I’ve been fucking her (and her friends) for 5 months now, but it seems we’re getting a bit more serious and prefer more one on one time. I used to wear condoms with her for the first few weeks we fucked, but she now insists that condoms are a barrier to our intimacy, and I agree with her.
I’ve fallen for her, and she says she’s deeply in love with me – that she’s obsessed and addicted to me… it’s fucked up because I feel the same way about her. It’s like we can’t get enough of each other. I started to creampie her because she “wants to take me with her when we’re not together,” and when we are with each other we can’t keep our hands off of each other. She has the same porn interests as me, and sometimes we even browse this website together – so she suggested “let’s give all the horny motherfuckers a show.”
In this picture I groped her tits and fucked her (she took the pic so she could see things from my point of view). I also oiled up her body a bit. The second picture is the nice load I left inside of her dripping out of her unbelievably tight cunt. Her natural tits are so soft, like clouds. Her skin is perfect.
“I’m going to breed you,” I said as my cock was thrusting in and out of her wet pussy.
“Breed this bitch, I’m yours!” she panted, taking my cock with a smile as her legs locked around my back.
I think I’m going to ask her to marry me. My cock is so fucking hard just writing this, and I wish I could leave work and go to her place and fuck her – but unfortunately I have to wait until I get off!
Everything about her is sweet. A lot of the women I’ve gone down on definitely have a smell and a bitter taste, not her – it’s fucking sweet as a peach – like fucking honey. When she cums all over my face, she loses control of her body, and it’s so wonderful to see. Her sexy tits bounce and jiggle, and I have to pin her down as her legs squeeze my head in her uncontrolled orgasmic state.
I used to have issues thinking my dick was too small (it’s 6.5 inches), but after being with her and the way she builds me up – she assures me that it’s nice and thick and fits perfectly in her pussy.
So tonight, I might fuck her and take her out to eat. She’s hinted at being with me forever – so maybe this weekend I can find a ring to put around her finger.
Thanks for listening to my rant – I’m just overwhelmed with being obsessed with this goddess.
And no, before anyone asks I’m not into sharing her with other men. She’s bisexual so any fucking around she’s doing is with other women and I’m usually a part of it (although we seem way more invested in creating a monogamous relationship than we were before at this point).

My wife's BFF knows our marriage is open, and yes her and my wife have played around with each other. We came up with an open relationship contract of things we can do and things we can't do. Nothing about fucking her BFF was in the contract at all - and when I got the chance, I took it (who the fuck wouldn't, look at her!). I did break one rule, fucking another woman without a condom. So I thought that the encounter was fun, but I got a few text messages from my wife and she was pissed the fuck completely off.
"Why would you fuck her, of all people?"
I explained I was horny, and that she's fucked her too so I thought it wasn't a big deal.
Turns out she has feelings for her, and she feels like I somehow betrayed our open marriage contract - not because I didn't use a condom, but because I fucked her BFF.
I get a text from her BFF about the pic I took, telling me to show it to my wife so she knows I didn't cum inside her (I guess her and my wife got into a big argument because my wife thinks I came in her BFF because - well I don't like pulling out at all, but out of respect for my wife I came on her BFF's face).
I called my wife at her work, and she was like "that's your thing, you never pull out and I know you came in her!"
So I told her I took a picture of me cumming on her BFF's face. She was silent but wanted to see it.
I sent it to her via text.
When I got home from work, my wife was home - we sat down and discussed everything, including her feelings for her BFF. She cried a bit because she felt betrayed, and hurt not just by me but her BFF. I told her that it could be a lot of fun if we incorporated her into our marriage and that maybe we wouldn't have to have an open marriage because we both like her BFF... She thought about that for a bit - but said that she is in love with both of us and it just would take some time getting used to, but that she would think about it because it's the "best option."
So I told her BFF to take her out on a date tonight, take her to a nice restaurant, take her to a hotel and fuck her good, and that I can't wait to get the sloppy seconds. Her BFF texted back, "perhaps you'll have two sexy ladies on the menu tonight..."
3some? Dick is hard just thinking about it. Maybe I'll just sit back and watch them fuck and stroke my cock until they invite me in... whatever happens I hope my wife chills out. It's a weird situation and I don't want to lose my wife over some bullshit.
Another text from her BFF, "Maybe she'll actually let you cum in me ;) - I know you'd like that."
I think that might set my wife over the edge, so I'll probably cum in my wife and have her BFF eat it out of her for starters.
Yeah, I'm posting this on ML - can't really post this shit on twitter or reddit lol - nowhere else and no one else to tell this shit to. Thing is, I think her BFF has wanted me for a long time, and I've kinda wanted to fuck her too - we've flirted, but never took it beyond that. Now that we did, I just hope everything pans out...

This is my sister Anne. I have always had a thing for her (blonde, does a lot of sport and has a very nice figure), and I enjoy myself when she wears tank tops, skirts and the like.

Recently, tho, I found a couple pictures she did posing naked, all artsy and that, and I have almost ripped my cock jerking off to her.

What would you rate her? Would any of you like to see her body? I'll post the ones I found, and try to dig more ;)

Last night my wife and I went to a party that was a dressy affair. She looked stunning as usual and I enjoyed all of the guys looking at and talking to her. We knew most of the people there and one of them was friend of ours who I’ve wanted to fuck since we met her. She’s so cute and hot and last night was wearing a dress that left her shoulders and the top of her back bare. I took the opportunity to hug her a few times and touch her soft, bare skin and it made me horny as hell. When we left the party I was driving and my wife kinda leaned back in the passenger seat and I asked her if she wanted to go home or have some more fun. She asked what I had in mind and I said I’d like to show her off some more and she said okay. I pulled over in a parking lot, leaned over and started kissing her while reaching up her dress and rubbing her pussy. While getting her horny I was trying to decide where to go but couldn’t decide so I told her to rub herself while I drove. I decided to drive through some parking lots of restaurants and businesses that were open late while looking for a dude to show her off to. She had pulled her dress up to her waist, spread her legs and was rubbing herself over her panties. I’d been driving through a 24 hour Walmart parking lot of all places when I finally spotted and good looking guy coming out of the store with 2 bags in his hand so I pulled up next to him with him on the passenger side, the window was down and I stopped and said “hey she wants to know if you want to watch”. He said “oh damn” then “sure”. He then asked if he could get in the back seat to watch so I asked her and she said “I don’t care”. I was super happy and horny now so after he got in I started driving and pulled in a parking lot behind a nearby closed restaurant. I pulled her panties off so he could see her naked pussy and started to finger her and then I asked her if he could touch her. She surprised me when she said yes and he then slid his hand down her dress and caressed her tits for a minute. He then tried to reach her pussy but couldn’t comfortably reach it and it was an awkward angle to since the parking lot was so dark I told him to get out and open her door. When he opened her door I told her to swing her legs out and while she did that he actually dropped his pants and touched his own dick. I guess he just assumed I’d be okay with it and believe me, I was. I’m secretly Bi and don’t think my wife knows because we’ve never been in this situation and I’m pretty sure she’d divorce me if she found out. As soon as I saw his cock I had to take mine out and start jerking. He dropped to his knees and started kissing her legs then worked his way up to her pussy. He didn’t ask if he could, she didn’t stop him and I was loving it. After a little while I asked her if he could fuck her and she said “oh yeah” while kind of breathless. That would have been a really uncomfortable angle so I told her to get out of the car and stand up. She loves being fucked from behind so she got out, moved to the trunk of the car and pulled up her dress showing off her amazing ass. He got behind her while I stood to her side and he started rubbing his cock across her pussy and over her asshole getting his cockhead lubed. His cock was hot and I really wanted to touch it but I couldn’t let her know. It was bigger than mine and had a thick head on it. I was slowly just rubbing my own because I was so close to cumming and didn’t want to. He finally put it in and started fucking her nice and slow. I could tell she came within like a minute and was really loving it. After a few minutes he asked her where she wanted him to cum and she said “let me do it for you” and he said “well I’m ready “ so she pushed him away, turned around, got on her knees and put his cock in her mouth. That was when I blew my load! The sight of my very hot wife with another dude’s cock in her mouth, and it being a gorgeous cock he kept shaved was too much. To top it off, he was cute, well built, maybe in his late 20’s with a flat stomach. Anyway, she let him cum in her mouth and licked it clean for a minute afterwards. She stood and straightened herself up and got back in the car while he and I were pulling up our pants and before we got back in I got his number in case she wants to do it again somewhere. When we got home I spent about 30 minutes licking and sucking her pussy before fucking her and I swear I could taste his dick. I can’t wait to see her do this again if she will.

I am writing this to you this because I have to. My master is making me share my story as part of my punishment for being a sissy faggot bitch. My name is Toby, I own a construction company that has about 10 employees and we are fairly successful. Successful enough that I don’t need to be at work much and have a fair amount of spare time. This is where my problem began. I Started jerking off to porno like all the time. It was all that I could do. 2- 3 times a day, always to porn, and the porn got harder and harder. One day I stumbled across a porno vid of 2 guys. The one guy was fucking the other guys mouth hard. I was intrigued and for the first time I came to the thought of 2 guys. Immediately afterwards I was disgusted and ashamed that I had just jerked off to gay porn. wtf.. Im not gay. I deleted the memory and cache off my comp and figured that I would never need to worry about it again.
A week or so passed and had forgotten about my gay incident. Life was normal, my gf Candice and I had just moved in together, things were going great. One night I was one the computer and got deep into rape porn and other hard-core stuff. I found myself jerking off to gay porn again. This time I didn’t get discouraged and went all out and fingered my ass while jerking off watching gay porn. Afterwards I was slightly ashamed but not as bad.
This trend continued and I started jerking off to gay porn daily. It was just normal for me. I also started experimenting with anal. By using cucumbers with condoms on and anal pumping myself. I was becoming a real pervert.
At some point some night I discovered craigslist. I started to play with it and even started to contact and reply to some of the ads. That’s not exactly true. I really started to reply to ads. All the time. I would be setting up dates with guys and standing them up. I became known as a time waster. And that’s what I was just a tease.
One night I got brave with all the dates and I actually was so horny that I figured I will maybe try to suck a dick. I picked one ad with a guy with a nice clean looking dick and set up a meeting in a deserted parking lot.
So there he was with his blue mini-van. I can remembering being so nervous approaching the passenger side door. He rolled down his window and for the first time I saw my master.
“why your as good-looking as you are in the pics” Master exclaimed.
“thank you, you are too, so you want to do this?” I replied
“for sure! Hop in.” master encouraged
I got in his mini-van and he lite up a cigarette. Hew was about 38 years old, clean shaven, a little over-weight but still handsome. He had tattoos and I quickly noticed his scare on his face. I didn’t want to say anything about it and just ignored it.
master was rubbing his dick through his pants “so lets get down to business”
he pulled his dick out and I immediately went down on him. His dick was about 6-7 inches long and not that thick, he was circumcised and his dick tasted like soap. He held the back of my head lightly pushing down every so often.. I really didn’t like to tell you the truth and was hoping it would end soon. He started to pump my face harder and came. I spit it all out and it was not pleasant at all. He was pissed cause I made a mess and he actually slapped me on the back of the head. I didn’t react because I just wanted it all over with.
“Get out, you worthless slave.. you should be punished for not swallowing. “ I looked at this guy like he had 2 heads. Slave? Punished? This guy was sick in my mind, I just got in my truck and left.
In my mind I was never going to suck another dick again but I wasn’t gone for 20 minutes when I noticed that my wallet was missing. I quickly grabbed my i-phone and checked my email to see if buddy had contacted me. I opened it up and saw and email from him with an attachment. I open the email and it reads “he sissy, looks like I got your wallet. I also want you to check out the nice new video I have. You will come back to this parking lot immediately and clean up your mess.” I was shocked. I opened the attachment and my heart sank.. It was a video of me sucking masters beautiful cock. He must have taped me in the act. Fuck me I thought.. this prick has my wallet and all my info and a video of me sucking his dick.
I immediately got in my car and went to the parking lot. When I got there he was waiting outside his car. I pulled up and got out really nervously.
“Well, I’ll make you a deal, you clean that up in my truck there and let me fuck your ass while doing it and Ill delete the video. If you don’t then I will be emailing it to all your employee’s, your girlfriend, your parents. I have all your personal info and I can make this happen. So its your choice. You be a good bitch and finish what you started you go on with your life. You don’t and you go on know as a dicksucker.”
“fuck you man.. Ill call the police.” I retorted.
“go ahead. I just got out of jail, I’m not afraid.. where do you think I got this scar.. plus you do that and I’ll fuck you up.. now I am going to forgive you if you immediately get in there and start cleaning..”
He was serious.. fuck me.. I slowly bent over and leaned in and started to wipe the seat with my hand..
“I have nothing to wipe this up with I pleaded..”
Master then came up behind me and yanked my pants down to my ankles and started to push his dick against my asshole.. it slide in but still hurt. I was so nervous about someone catching us I just wanted it to finish.
“here lick it up.. lick up your mess you fucking pig slut” he pushed my head into the mess…
so here I was, bent over with my face in a pile of cum and getting my ass fucked. How did this happen? How did I get myself into this? I wasn’t licking the mess up and master didn’t seem to care. He was fucking my ass like he was trying to kill it. After about 2 minutes of hard fucking I sensed he was getting close to finishing.
“please don’t cum in me,” I pleaded
“shut your mouth you fucking slut. I will cum where I want” he replied
“do you have any std’s” I asked concerned as there were no condoms, but Master didn’t respond and he started to push hard hurting me..
“uhh, uggh, ugh, take it you bitch,” master slowly relaxed still deep inside me “ I don’t know if I have and std, I’ve never been tested. You gunna get tested in a month or so and tell me, I don’t have anything serious, they would tell you in jail.”
Wtf I thought?? Anyways.. I had done my part. He gave me back my wallet and promised to delete the video.. I didn’t really believe it. I kinda at that point new that my ordeal was not over. But I wanted out of the van as fast as I could. I quickly pulled up my pants and I got in my car and left.
When I got home I felt sick to my stomach, I went to the shower and didn’t get out for an hour. I washed and washed and washed, I couldn’t get clean. When I got out of the shower I noticed that I had a text message, it was master. Now that he had my info he knew who I was he had me pegged. The text was simply another video… I opened it and it was a video he took while he was fucking my ass.
“do you think I would let your sweet ass get away now did you?” the text read

How It Started 3 1 and 2 were posted earlier
After Jack left I jumped up and got in the shower. It was Saturday and I didn’t have to work until Monday. I thought I had better hurry before Jack gets impatient and starts to get angry. I had grabbed a razor and some shaving cream before I got in the shower. I have been shaving my private areas for a couple of month now. I didn’t have very thick hair on my arms or legs and I had never had much facial hair. I only shaved maybe once a week and only because it looked straggly. I shaved my legs and what few hairs I had on my chest. I made sure my ass and front side was smooth. The plug was still in my ass when I got ready to shave there so, I had to pull it out, shave and then put it back in. My body felt strange when I got out of the shower. It was cool and tingly. I went to the mirror and started doing my hair. I was trying to curl it while I was blow drying it and it sound funny but, it was looking pretty good. I put on some make up to help me look more like a girl. When I got done I went to get something to wear. I didn’t have a lot of clothes to wear. Mostly what I had were panties, sleepwear, and a couple outfits. I never needed much because I only wore them in my room. I put on a thong and found a pair of shorts that were really tight and short. I remembered I had bought a halter top when I bought those shorts. Then I heard Jack say “Come on Sue. We don’t have all fucking day.” He was mad, so I hurried up and put on the shirt I had on last night and tied it over my stomach. Then I thought “OH FUCK. I had forgotten my chastity device.” I got it out of the drawer and put it on my dick. I clicked the lock and didn’t know what to do with the key. I stuck it in my pocket and ran downstairs.
When I got downstairs, Jack was in the kitchen. I said “I’m sorry for taking too long.” Jack looked me up and down. He said “You are worse than a woman. Did you wear everything I told you to?” I nodded yes. “Well let’s see.” He replied. I unbuttoned the front of my shorts and turned around. I pulled them down over my ass and bent over. I reached back and spread my ass cheeks so, he could see the pink jewel on the end of the plug. He walked over and rubbed my ass. Jack grabbed the end of the plug and started to pull it out. The fat part the plug slipped out of my ass and he pushed it back in. I moaned when he did it. Jack said “You like that sissy don’t you. Now turn around and show me what else you got on.” I stood up and turned around. He snickered when he saw the lock and said “That’s nice. Where’s the key?” I reached down and got the key out of my pocket. I handed it to him with my hand shaking so much I almost dropped it. Jack said “Is that the only one?” I nodded yes and Jack smacked me a crossed my face hard. He said “Don’t lie to me. Is this the only key?” My eyes watered up as I shook my head no. He told me to go get the rest of them. I ran to my room and got the other two keys. I went back to the kitchen to where Jack was standing and put my hand out with the keys. He took the keys and said “This better be all of them or you will be sorry.” I blurted out “I’m already sorry.” And he just laughed.
“Come on Sue.” He said “Were going for a ride.” My eyes got wide with fear. I had never been out of the house dressed like this. I said “Please Jack no. I don’t want to leave. I’ll be good and do anything you want. Just don’t make me be seen like this.” Jack said “It will be ok. You look great and where we’re going nobody will see you.” I was kind of flattered that he thought I looked good but, was scared of where he was taking me. He grabbed my arm and started pulling me towards the door. We got to the driveway and he told me to get in his truck. I got in the passenger side and he started to back out when he said “Slide over here next to me.” I slid over and it looked like I was his girlfriend on a date. We didn’t drive far before he was reaching in his pants and pulling his cock out. I looked down and knew what he wanted me to do. I slid down the seat and turned so that I was facing his lap. I lowered my mouth until it was just above his cock and he pushed the back of my head down on his cock. I bobbed my head up and down sucking him. We were going down the highway with me sucking him the best I could when I heard a horn blow. I never stopped but Jack laughed and said “I think the truckers like you. Get back on the seat with your knees pulled up.” I never stopped sucking his cock as I climbed back on the seat and put my knees under my body. My mouth was on his cock and my ass was up pointing towards the passenger window. I didn’t look back not wanting to see who was going to see me. Jack told me to take my shorts and thong off. I shook my head no with his cock in my mouth. He grabbed the hair on the back of my head and shoved me down until his cock was all the way down my throat. I couldn’t breathe this way and he knew it. Then Jack said “Do it and I will let go.” I couldn’t get my shorts off fast enough and when I did he released my hair. Now my ass was bare and facing the window for everybody to see. Jack loved it. He would speed up to catch some trucks and then slow down when we were beside them. He did this a couple of times and then told me to reach back and pull my plug out. I did as I was told and the he said “Start fucking your ass with that thing until I tell you to stop.” The plug would stretch my asshole when the fat part went in and out. I was still sucking his cock and every time the large part would pass though me, I would be forced to take a deep breath causing me to suck him deeper in to my throat. He rolled the window down and I could hear horns blowing and I thought I heard people hollering something. This went on for a while and then Jack rolled the window up. He told me to sit up and put my shorts back on.
I got turned around and when I looked up I saw that we were pulling into a mall parking lot. I was scared as hell, not knowing what Jack was doing. He said “We are going shopping. You need some new things to wear.” I was scared. I had never been in public dressed as a girl. I had fantasized about it but, never had the courage to do it. He parked the truck and got out and said “Come on lets go.” I just sat there and refused to get out and Jack said “Sue, you better do what I say or I will take you to that truck stop on the highway and let all the truckers that you just flashed fuck you until can’t walk!” I knew I had to do what he said so; I got out and walked into the mall with him holding my arm really tight. Our first stop was Victoria Secrets. Jack was picking up lacy thongs and sleepwear. Then he turns and said “You need some bras. What size do we get? Double A-.” and laughed. He called a sales woman over and asked where they kept the bras that would fit his girlfriend. It was funny I almost smiled when I thought about him calling me his girlfriend. She pointed to the area of the store to go. He found some bras that were for flat cheated women. He handed me several and then he saw the garter and stocking. He like them and grabbed a few of them. My arms were full of things and he walked me to the checkout. I put the stuff on the counter and the girl scanned them. It was over $400 of stuff. I looked at Jack and he bent down and whispered to me “You better get your credit card out before I start sending your pics to my friends.” I paid for the thing and we left the store. The rest of the day was more of the same. We want into a lot of store and bought more clothes. Everything he picked out was slutty clothes that a prostitute might wear. He even made me but heels and boots at a shoe store.
We were walking down the mall and I was amazed that all day nobody seemed to know I was a guy. I even had seen a few guys checking me out like I was girl. Then all of a sudden I saw a group of guys that I had seen before. They were friends of Jack and John for the gym or the bars. I never looked up and just walked by them. Jack stopped to talk to them. I walked down the mall and thought I better stop and wait. After a few minutes Jack walked up and grabbed the back of my neck and said “Don’t you ever walk away from me? You should have stopped and chatted with the guys that will be fucking you soon!” I didn’t know what to say but, “I’m sorry” Was he really going to make me fuck all his friends? Maybe he was just threatening me. Then he said “You owe me for that and I know how make you pay.” I guess we were done at the mall because he led me out to his truck and we started to drive.
We drove for awhile to a place I was not familiar with. It was a part of town that was run down and an area that most normal people go. There were vacant building everywhere and a few people that looked like they were wondering around. Jack pulled the truck over and said “Get out! I want you to get out of the truck and walk down this street. I’ll pick you up in three blocks if you make it that far. All you got to do is anyone you pass you got to ask them if you can suck their cock! If they want you to you got to go with them and do as they say. Suck them; fuck them or whatever it takes to get them to cum on or in you.” I panicked and pleaded Jack not to make me do this. I told him I would do anything he asked just please take me home. He said “Tell me what you will do to make this not happen.” I started blurting out that I would suck his cock anytime he wanted and he could fuck my ass as often as he liked and I would be a good slut for him. He said “OK only two blocks then.” I screamed “NOOO, I’ll dress like a whore and you can show me off to anybody you like. I will act like a slut and you can take me anywhere you want and show me off to your friends.” Jack said “Just one block unless you got more to offer.” I thought and then whimpered “I will suck and fuck all of you friends and I will be your whore to use. Please don’t make me walk down this street.”
Jack said that he would agree to this if I proved that I was a good whore. He said “Pick someone on this street and suck their cock and we could go home.” I didn’t have a choice and it was better than having to walk three blocks and have sex with everyone on the street. I looked around and pointed to an old bum that was sleeping in a doorway. I figured he probably not interested. Jack pulled the truck next to the doorway and rolled down my window. Jack said “Go ahead and ask him.” I called out to the man and he just grunted. I yelled again and he rolled over and I seen his face. In the doorway he was all balled up but, when he looked up I saw he was a black man. “Tell him” Jack said. I said “Sir, Do you want me to suck your dick? I will if you want me too. He got up and started to walk towards the truck and Jack said “Show him your ass.” I turned around and put my ass up toward the window. I pulled my shorts down over my ass just as he got to the truck window. He was looking at my ass and Jack asked him if he wanted to get in. I heard the door open and I moved over to let him in. He got in the truck without saying anything. Jack said “Ask him again.” I asked him if he wanted me to suck his cock and then he started reaching in his pants. He unbuttoned and unzipped his pants and pulled out the biggest fucking cock I had ever seen. Jack started laughing and said “Good choice Sue.” His cock looked more like an arm than a cock. It was at least a foot long and as big around as a beer bottle. I knew there was no way I could suck his dick. Jack started to drive and told me to get busy. I crawled down to the floor in between the bums legs and put my face in front of his cock. I reached to the side of the seat and moved it as far back as it would go. This gave me room to move around and kneel in front of him. He smelled terrible. He smelled like burnt wood and strong body odor. I started licking his cock and it tasted just as bad as it smelled. I tried spitting on it a lot to help the taste, but it only helped a little bit. He was getting hard and thank god it didn’t get much bigger. I was licking up and down his cock and he was moaning. I put the head of his cock and tried to take him in my mouth. I was only able to get a couple of inches in and my mouth was full. Jack must have thought I wasn’t trying hard enough because he grabbed the back of my head and started pushing me down. Even with him pushing, it wouldn’t go down my throat. I only had less than half of his cock in me. The bum was starting to breathe heavy and was moaning. Jack pulled my head back and said “Not to fast Sue. Don’t make him cum yet. I want to see how much of that monster you can take in your sissy ass.” I pleaded with Jack not to make me do that. I knew his cock would hurt me and probably give me some sort of STD. Jack didn’t want to hear it. “We can go back and you can fuck all the men in that area if you want.” Jack said. I told him that I didn’t want to do that either. He said “It your choice.” I knew I would lose. I lost the last night. I lost this morning and I’m going to lose now.
I got up without saying a word or looking at either one of them I got up and pulled down my shorts and thong down. Jack said “Bend over and let your lover pull that thing out of your ass.” I leaned towards Jack and put my ass up towards the bum. He looked at my ass for a while with a confused look on his face. Then I thought “Oh fuck, he thought I was a girl.” He reached out and touched my ass and I cringed. He spread my ass cheeks and was looking at my bottom with a pink jewel in it. He grabbed the plug and started pulling like he didn’t knew what it was. He kept pulling harder watching my ass stretch around it until in came out. He looked at the plug and then I saw him put it his pocket. I remember thinking it was kind of funny. He must have thought the jewel was worth something. I got back up and moved until I was sitting on his lap. I rose up until I could point his cock at my asshole. I sat back down and started putting pressure on it to push it in. It felt like I was sitting on a pole. It wasn’t going in at all. I pushed back as hard as I could and it never went in anymore. I looked at Jack and said “It’s not going to fit.” Jack told me to look in the glove box. I opened it and saw some condoms and some gel. I grabbed the condoms and Jack hollered “No slut, use the gel.” I squirted some of the gel on my hand and reached back to put it on his cock. I thought I better use a lot and put more in my hand to spread on my asshole. I got back up and put his cock back to the entrance of my ass and pushed. “OH FUCK” I squealed. Only the head of his cock went in me. It felt so big and burned as my ass tried to stretch around it. It still only went in an inch or so and stopped. I would push back but, my ass won’t open for it.
Then all of a sudden we hit a big bump in the road. The jolt slammed me down on his cock and another couple of inches went in me. I screamed like I stabbed and was not able to breathe. The pain was terrible. I was trying to maintain my balance while I got used to the size of his cock. Jack saw what the bump did and must have got an idea. He started giving the truck gas which pushed my back towards the bum’s cock. Then he would slow up and then give the truck gas again. This made me moved back and forth on the bum’s cock. Another inch slide in me and I was holding on the dash trying to control. All of a sudden Jack turned down a street and I recognized the area. We were back at the mall. I thought “Oh no, everybody was going to see me.” That was not why Jack came here. The mall was big and had a road that circled it. When we hit the first speed bump I knew why Jack came here. The bum’s cock slammed another inch in me. The mall road had a lot of big speed bumps on it to keep people from speeding. I was doing my best to hold on to keep control when Jack said “Put your hands on your head Sue.” I knew that meant there would be nothing stopping that cock from going all the way in me. I let go of the dash and put my hands on my head when the next bump hit. His cock slammed into me and I think I almost blacked out. I pushed with my legs trying to lift myself some and the next bump came. More and more of the bum’s cock was going deeper into my ass. The speed bumps seemed to be very close together and my legs were tired and I couldn’t lift myself anymore. Every bump pushed his cock farther in me. My ass didn’t hurt much now but, I felt a lot of pressure on my insides. My weight forcing down and the speed bumps slamming me on his cock must have pushed the bum over the edge. He grabbed me around the waist and pulled me down hard on his cock. I felt his cock drive deeper than ever and I felt his course hair rub against my ass. He was all the way inside me. My stomach felt like I had been punched in it. He grunted as he came in my ass and then he released me. I was too weak to lift myself off his cock and just sat there impale by his big cock.
Jack reached over and grabbed me by the arm and pulled me towards him. The bum’s cock was yanked out of my ass and Jack said “Funs over get the fuck out dirt bag. Get the fuck out.” The bum never said a word and just stuffed his cock into his pants and opened the truck door. As soon as he was out Jack sped off. He looked at me and said “What a slut you turned out to be. Time to go home sissy.”

About 2004, be 22-ish, I went to a local bike rally to do marshalling, took one of my friends along on my bike as his parents didn't have enough room since they had all their luggage and his sister on both of their bikes. We got there and set up in the camping area, I'd only met my mates sister one other time at a previous rally, didn't think all that much of her TBH, but she was wearing a low cut top and a pair of blue jeans which really showed off her arse (Translation - 'ass' in american! hah).

All weekend we all hung out and smoked a bit and drank quite a lot, as you're meant to do. My mate was posted on quite a few alternate shifts so I had to hang around with his sis who'd been to this rally quite a few years. We got posted on quite a few of the same shifts so I got to know her a little more. She'd just turned 16, she was 15 at the last rally and was seeing some dickhead lad who was messing her about, I thought she still was but turned out not to be.

At the end of the rally almost all the punters had buggered off home so we went on a search and rescue mission, finding all the stuff the bikers had left over, crates of beer, unopened spirits etc, was like a fucking free-for-all.

Final night arrives and we're all sitting round getting fucked on free booze sitting on free chairs round a free campfire made from wood and charcoal we'd scavenged. So there's me, my mate, his parents and a few other couples all slobbing about. I'm laying on the ground and have my jacket covering me, as it's late in the year and getting quite cold. Mate's sister is in front of me, sitting up near my knees and complaining that she's getting cold, which I could see as her cute little nipples were poking through her (obviously thin) bra, you could have hung a fucking coat on them which was turning me on.

Being the Gent that I am, I offer her my coat and she lays down directly in front of me facing away and covers herself with it, which blocks my view so I then have to prop myself up on my elbow. Laying there behind her even in the pitch black I could see down the back of her jeans, she was wearing this fucking awesome lacy black thong which was giving me a massive hard on. I had to re-adjust myself a couple of times, which she noticed as I was thrashing around on one arm like a lunatic.

She asks if I'm cold, which is unusual as she's quite selfish, so I see a way in and say 'yea, a little' to which she asks if I want the jacket back, of course I say no so she motions for me to get underneath it with her. Fuck yes, even if nothing happens its awesome to be pressed up against her, there's no way she's cold either, she's fucking roasting under there.

With nothing to lose I kinda get a bit bold and press my cock into her arse, it's pointing right down my trouser leg and lifting away from my body so it's pretty fucking obvious if you were to see or feel it pressed into you. She notices and makes this song-and-dance about being cold, all the time shuffling her body up and down, rubbing my cock through my trousers, this was absolutely unbearable, I'm not a bold person so had no idea how to progress.

Obviously everyone is still laying/sitting around, her mother is dozing but everyfucker else is still chatting, her bro decides to go for a piss so we're the only ones on this side of the fire for now.

I take the chance and put my hand on her side, just to see what she'd do, she responds by lifting her arm up under the jacket and shuffing back into my chest so I go for it and grab her tit. It's like fucking heaven, she even lets out a little sigh and lays back on me even further, feels like my cock is going to burst out of my trousers so I push it into her even more to make it more comfortable for me and more obvious to her what I want, which I think she already knows.

My jacket covering us is Kevlar, solid as fuck and quite wide so I can more or less move my hands around wherever I want, I move to her left breast and pull down her top, she shuffles to move her bra-strap and I can grab the whole thing. Her nipple is solid, never known one to be so hard, so I pull on it and roll it a little and she gives another little sigh and a squirm, she's obviously liking it.

I'm happy with this situation but want to progress things further, can't do it with the jacket covering us, her tits are out and I want them to stay that way. Fortunately no-one is talking to us and a couple of people have flaked out and fucked off back to their tents, only about 4 left now, including her parents.

I need more cover so I ask if she's cold and she says yea, so I roll backwards and kind of curl up to hide my raging cock, I think she was a little worried the jacket would come down so she grabs it and pulls it up. I shuffle to my tent and grab my sleeping back, fucking perfect as it's unzipped and quite big.

I roll back and cover us with it, she makes a cooing noise and lays back on me again, After a couple of seconds it was warm again and she was still fucking roasting. I go for her tits again but her top and bra has come up, I reach up her back and undo her bra, this takes her by surprise but she's obviously ok with it as her parents start talking to her about some bullshit and she takes a drink. Her arm's out the blanket holding a drink so I can't go for the tits, my arm is resting on her side so I start to slip down towards her jeans, she's quite slim but has big hips and when I reach her waistband I don't even need to unbutton them, she breaths in and a gap at the front opens up.

I reach in and so straight for the prize, no fucking around, under the thong and straight down to her slit. we've been at the rally a few days, she'd obviously normally be shaven bare it would seem but there's a few days of growth so there's a little fuzz. I can't get my hand in and she knows it so she lays her hips on me and puts one leg right forward so I can get access, my finger goes straight in as she's soaking wet, I can feel the thin material of her thong is soaked on the back of my hand. We've only been dicking around a short while and she's drenched which I love.

I finger-fuck her for a while and she starts to buck against me which is quite obvious, since we're still trying to make it look like there's nothing going on under the blanket, I cup her whole cunt and pull her into me so she stops, she gets the idea and I continue. My hand is soaked so I go for the clit and start playing, its hard and slippery but she noticeably jumps every time I rub it which is a problem.

Just then she has the single most brilliant idea, she says "I love this song", I don't know why as it was fucking 'Whitesnake' or some bullshit but she starts tapping her foot back and forward to some music coming from another group somewhere else on the campsite, I know what I have to do and finger her wet cunt for what seems like ages when all of a sudden her foot stops tapping and I wonder why, which becomes blatently obvious as she suddenly cums on my hand and lets out a sigh which is WAY louder than it should have been, after a second or so of her cumming she tries badly to disguise the fact with a cough.

She was already wet but now it had become a fucking torrent, never before and never again have I known a girl to cum so much, it was blatantly running across her leg and I could feel the wetness had spread to my wrist. She was done for now but my cock was screaming for some action, fortunately everyone else had decided to call it a night and decided to fuck off back to their tents, which to be honest wasn't much use as they were about 2 meters further away.

When everyone was gone, she rolled back against me and we kissed which was nice but kind of unexpected. I thought we'd stay there but instead she jumped up and dragged me off by the had, which was kind of awkward as my cock was still down my trouser leg and it made it VERY difficult to walk, let alone run.

We got to the main campsite field and I found a deflated air-mattress, would have been better if inflated but at least it was clean. Bare in mind that she'd really not said anything to me all night, she just pushed her jeans and thong off and lay down with her arms stretched out and her head flung back. I wasn't ready to just fuck her then though, I wanted to taste that wetness so I went down and licked her like some kind of fucking dog. This obviously wasn't expected as she jumped up but lay straight back down and pushed my face into her soaking cunt and trapped my head between her legs. It was like nirvana, she tasted incredible and was so wet, I could feel the wetness on her legs pressed against my cheeks. I undid my jeans and proceeded to lick and finger-fuck her to orgasm again, fortunately we were far enough away from everyone as she screamed like fuck for what seemed like an eternity.

She was spent, but I wasn't, the feeling of her drenched cunt just touching my cock was almost enough to tip me over the edge, but I managed to hold out and punch through. We fucked for ages and if anyone was still camping in that field then they MUST have been getting themselves off as we were nothing like quiet.

She didn't cum again, but I did, while sucking and biting her perfect little tits with those rock had nipples, she loved every second of it and was writhing away under me even after I'd stopped.

So after speaking about 10 words to her all night I had probably the most exciting and passionate fuck I've ever had. So, the year after we didn't bother with the preliminary bullshit, I just fucked her night after night right next to her families tents, it was kind of fun keeping it quiet but I don't think we managed to keep it that much of a secret.

I'm not a writer, this is all simply from memory, hope you all like it.

well i guess my days of being nothing but a bottom has ended today since i lost my jenny.
i had to hire a new lawn man to mow my yard because the last one got where they sucked and not in the good way.
well i put a add on FB and one called and he said he was new to the lawn services and its just him and his brother doing it right now. and he lived close to me so we worked out a deal. and i also knew his brother wouldn't be there because he was still in school. so i knew it was going to be about a 6 hour job. and told him to come by he has the job for at least one time.
the second he got out of the truck i could tell he was a flaming gay. and most times i hate flaming gays. but damn he had a sexy body and he damn sure filled out the jeans in the right place.
i told him to do it what ever way he wants to just to do it right. so he did the front yard first start to finish and damn he was hot when he pulled off his shirt.
i brought him some water as he was wetting his self down . i ask him why he wasn't wearing shorts and he told me he was told it wasn't good for work if he did. i told him he he has some he's welcome to put them on for the back yard that its all fenced in and noone could see him. but me because i was about to get in the pool.
i knew what i wanted so i went in and put on my sexy little open back blue G string that once it got wet it hid nothing. i waited until he came by the pool and i got out with a nice semi. he was looking then after a couple rounds he stopped and went to the water hose and hose his self down again and OMG his white shorts no longer hid anything. damn this dude was hung. not even a semi he was 5 or 6 inches. i leaned over to show him my sweet ass hole as i got a glass some ice and filled it with tea. turned around and he now had a semi that was at least 7 1/2. i walked up to him handed him his tea and just took a hand full of meat in my hand i wasn't playing around. he never moved so i dropped his shorts and went to my knees and started sucking that monster cock. once it got hard i know it had to be 10 plus inch's and at least 3 inch wide. he as if i wanted to go inside and i say nope right here bent over got the KY lubed my ass with lots of KY. i told him i only have one rule. once the head touches my hole it goes balls deep first try.
he ask if i was sure now i kinda wish i had say no but i said balls deep. and let me tell you he did. damn it hurt like hell but i loved it. after i few very hard and deep pounding. he slowed down and started making love to my ass for at least 20 minutes. bent over on my belly on my back on my side me on top that boy sure knew how to fuck.
he ask where i wanted it and i told him he's there hes bareback he might as well fill me up. and damn he did. i rolled over onto my back my dick was hard as a brick he just moved up and started working my dick up that sweet ass of his.
the best part is something i did that i haven't been able to do in years because of my age. i was able to bend over enough to suck about 3 inchs of his dick while i was balls deep in him. thats how hung this flaming faggot was.
we went over to the shower and washed each other off and went skinny dipping. after a few minutes he fucked my ass again not sure how long i was in heaven. he ended up putting 4 loads in my hungry ass today and i gave him a couple loads myself. and two loads from a old man is pretty fucking good i think.
the only trouble is he didn't get my yard done today. and hes going to have to come back this weekend ti finish the job.

I finally had a taste of my mother in law’s sweet pussy. The heat has been building up for some time. All the flirting, light touching, sexy glares, and teasing advances... I had big hopes for the weekend and decided I would take advantages of any opportunities to make some progress. I can barely handle being in a room with her anymore... I get so hot and excited. Her sexy eyes... Her long beautiful graying hair... her long legs that matches her dangling fingers... so well kept and soft. I can’t help but stare at her lips... her earlobes... I can’t help but breathe in her sweet smell. The desire pushing me forward... l knew I had a couple days with her staying here... I would have to be cautious... but could maneuver my way around the family to spend some time with her. I figured I’ve waited this long... all the massages... hand holding... awkward kisses .... any time is good time spent chipping away at the prize. I made sure to be well stocked in wine, smiles, and compliments. I was very excited to leave work on the day of her arrival. The anticipation of knowing I had a few hours that held a chance of sharing a few moments alone as the kids would be playing and my wife working. I rushed home to lay on my early impressions. Storming in the door with a bit of haste and relief of the work day... we shared a quick hug and kiss in the cheek. I told her to hang tight... I was going to work out and have a quick shower... and then I’d catch up with her... she smiled with content... she always compliments me for taking care of myself and I’m sure it turns her on when I’m pumped up from a good lifting session... so I thought I’d lay that on right away... it was hard not to just sit down with her as we’ve both been messaging back and forth about how excited we are to see each other... but I love when she tells me I’m hot and squeezes my arm... or shoulders... so I gave 200%... cleaned up and made sure my cock was pumped up and displayed for temptation... (my MIL has a hard time keeping he eyes off my bulge... But I’ve also made sure to entice her over the years, letting it hang out the side of my underwear in mornings where we’ve been around each other). Time to open some wine and start the convo... we sat beside each other on the sofa... playing our usual chat with light touching... her grabbing my hand in times of excitement... or grabbing my thigh. The seductive smiles... god I was already so excited... we shared a bottle and my wife can home... we had a nice dinner ... after we sat around the table... my mother in law’s eyes glued on my girth in my pants... which made my hard... which she noticed... this went on for 2 hours... not much on day one... but desire was thick in the air... I never understand how my wife is ok with the apparent awkward moments. We had a fabulous evening. I had to work in the morning... next day, same drill... rush home, pump muscles, pump cock... go hang out with mom... crack a bottle... very nice wine tonight... no work tomorrow... tell myself to take charge, take chances... but be careful... mother in law’s nature is to be in control... and since I’ve learnt that, things have rolled smoothly. So all the same kind of flirting is going on... but as I’m bringing bbq in from outside my mother in law turns around and places her hand right on my cock and squeezes it... my wife standing in the background... my mil says ‘oops, I almost touched his dick!’ She gives me a devilish smile... I can’t believe she pulled a stunt like that in front of her daughter! And of course, I melted. As the frustration as been.. it’s hard to get anywhere with no real alone time... Thursday night was another fabulous night filled with flirting, smiles, occasional soft touching... and the cock squeeze... I went to bed very horny... I had a hard time sleeping... thinking about that woman. I wanted to raid the guest room and Fuck her like a beast. But so impossible without getting caught. I would have to be creative and work within boundaries if anything were to be snuck. I decided an early morning workout beside the room she’s staying in would allow for some opportunity. So I headed down nice and early... I made sure to make some good grueling noises... in hopes that she’d hear. I finished up but couldn’t keep her off my mind... I couldn’t help but pull my cock out and stroke it outside her door... whispering her name ... hoping she might open and catch me being naughty... but she did drink a bit of wine the night before... and didn’t wake until a bit later... although I know she was at least listening at one point as she said it sounded like I was doing quite an intense exercise... my cock was now leaking constantly due to the excitement over the last couple days... I was dying to fuck. At one point threw the morning I headed downstairs to grab some more wine from the cellar. I passed the guest room and noticed my MIL’s panties stacked on top her clothes... Now I’ve done it a few times before... but not in a while... and I couldn’t help myself... I went over... picked them up and sniffed them right on the pussy patch. My god! I ate a lot of pussy growing up... and let me tell you... nothing smells better than this woman’s pussy. It is like a fine tea that you can’t help to keep sniffing to enjoy the many sweet pleasing aromas. I left that room 3 times and had to go back for more... sniffing and licking her cloth... the third time I didn’t hear the steps creep... busted red handed by my mother in law... putting her panties back. I quickly grabbed the pile of clothes... ‘I was doing laundry... Can I wash these clothes for you?’ I asked with an obvious blush to my face. She smiled and winked.. ‘that would be great sweetie!’ I took a gasp an rounded things up... her looking at me with awe. I didn’t know if I fucked up or not... I went upstairs to clear my head. My wife decided to take the kids for nap. Leaving the 2 of us alone. My MIL asked me if I wanted to watch a movie with her while the others slept. Really? Of course! The first bit of the movie we lightly chatted... she picked the movie and it was a tear jerker... by the middle of the movie she was crying... and I placed hand in her back to rub it... she grabbed my other hand and held it... minute by minute we pulled each other tighter. To the point where I had both arms wrapped around her from behind... locked... my chin nudged into her neck... my hands placed on her stomach... rubbing her right above her pants ... squeezing her in my arms... I started moaning a bit... she started moaning more... I placed my lips on her neck... and started kissing... behind her ear along her neck, down her shoulder... my fingers reaching down her pants slowly... longing for her pussy... the smell of her panties lingering in my nostrils... right then she says ‘I know you were jacking off out my door, and I caught you with your face in my panties’ I just smiled and said... ‘what can I say mom, I want you!’ Without hesitation she grabbed my head and pushed me down... YES! I couldn’t wait to taste her. I slid her pants off... and took a noticeable whiff as I came back up... ‘do you like the smell of my panties?’ She asked... ‘I like the smell of your pussy’ I replied. I took one long swipe of her slit and clit with my tongue... ‘Mmm, and it tastes even better!’ Before I knew it my tongue was penetrating in and out of her perfectly pink pussy... I spread her lips and brushed away her bush to lick and suck her clit with conviction... she was dripping on to the chair as I did my best to clean it up to leave to trace... and I just wanted every bit of her in my mouth. She smelt and tasted amazing. I could eat her out all day and night! Sticking my tongue in as deep as I could and sucking hard as I pulled it out... I pulled her pants further down and turned her around, bent her over the chair and started to lick her asshole... starting with light little circles... and then piercing it with the tip... I couldn’t believe this woman’s smell and taste...the kind you just want to take a bite out of... I could tell she enjoyed my rimming... but I could also tell this was a first for her... so I went back to her Pussy... which was now full of her cum... spread all over her bush... gushing like she hadn’t been fucked for years... I was so hard... she now had her hands in my shorts... tugging them down... stroking my cock in her hands... I had pictured this so many times... and now I was feeling her work her fingers on my throbbing cock. She grabbed it with one him first as she grabbed one ass cheek with the other... and opened her mouth... when we could her the door down the hallway open up... I flipped my dick back in my pants and my MIL pulled her leggings up. My wife came down the hall as I turned around and grabbed a drink of water... ‘good nap?’ I asked. ‘Yeah... what time is it?’ She asked. ‘4:30’ her mom replied. ‘What’s that in your face?’ My wife asked me... I could only assume it was her mother’s cum all over my cheeks and chin. ‘I coughed up a bit of water’ I said. At that moment I noticed my MIL’s crotch was soaked in her pants. ‘I’m going for a shower before dinner if that’s ok?’ She said to my wife as she winked at me... we had little time alone again before she left.... but I enjoyed every minute of her visit and loved hearing her tell her daughter numerous times ‘ that was such a good movie and hug... no one’s ever hugged me like that before’...
I was left with mad blue balls. Good thing her daughter fucks and sucks so good... but I can’t wait until we meet up again. And I can’t get that scent off my mind. I love my MIL.

I was going through some old storage boxes from when I was younger and found this polaroid I took of this girl I used to date. The way we hooked up was a bit crazy, my girlfriend at the time was her best friend – and that girl (Jenny) had a boyfriend who suggested we swap. My girl (Barb) shrugged it off, “I don’t care.”
The relationship was going nowhere, and she was a dead fuck in bed.
So I was like, fuck yeah – Jenny was way better looking than Barb. So we all agreed.
We got a hotel, and Jenny and I waited outside and talked while by girlfriend and Jen’s boyfriend fucked. I wasn’t even jealous, either was Jenny. She was more on the lines of “I can’t wait to show you this sexual position I made up, guys can’t last.”
I pulled out a condom from my pocket, “I came prepared!”
She laughed, “I wish they’d hurry up.”
It was a rundown motel, most people went there to fuck around. 3 minutes later Barb and Jen’s boyfriend came out of the room, Barb looked a bit disheveled and wasn’t smiling.
“Our turn!” Jenny said, and we both let them in the car and headed in the hotel.
The sex was epic. She fit my cock like a glove, and in the heat of the moment we both completely forgot about the condom. It was passionate, our bodies had so much build up sexual desire for one another – she came really quickly, grinding on my cock. She bent backwards as she was riding me, bending my dick with her and started slowly gyrating.
It felt good, my dick was rock hard, “This is that position, isn’t it? Because I’m about to cum!”
She giggled, “let me know when ok?”
I felt her muscles clench as she swiveled her hips slowly on my cock, and my cock was about to start pulsating cum inside her, “yeah I’m … gonna…”
She sat up on my cock and started pushing it deeper inside her, biting my lip, smiling, looking into my eyes.
I came deep in her, and she bit down on my neck leaving a nice hickey.
“Fuck Jen… I came in you…”
“Good. I wanted it. Fuck. If you break up with Barb, I’ll break up with my loser of a boyfriend.”
Jen broke up with her boyfriend, and I dumped Barb. Turns out Barb was fucking him on the side for a long time behind my back, and she admitted it when I dumped her. I was fine with it, even the fact that they never used a condom and he consistently came inside her, resulting in her getting pregnant. They ended up getting married.
Jen and I dated for a long time, I proposed to her and we were engaged – but unfortunately I lost her to some drunk driver before we could get married. I’m in my 50s now. Married, and have a kid with a wonderful woman - but Jenny, she was someone very special and I’ll never forget the good times we had. As for Barb, she’s become a trailer trash whore, 6 kids by 5 different men… she tried contacting me through Facebook but I blocked her after looking at her profile.
In a lot of ways, finding that picture lightened me up. It’s like she’s saying hello to me, reminding me of the great times I had when I was younger. I miss you Jenny.

I confess that my wife loves it when I cum in her ears. It started that she loved having her ears licked and nibbled when we fucked, I was fine with that, she has nice ears, why not. Then during blowjobs I started rubbing my cock against her ears when she licked my balls, again she really got off on that. Then one day I was joking with her that I bet she would love it if I came in her ears. Well, I wasn't expecting it but she licked my balls until I was about to cum, then put her head on one side and begged me to cum in her ear. So fuck it, why not, I did. She pulled on her ear to kind of open it up and I filled it with a pool of cum!

She played with her clit while swirling it with her finger and dipping her finger between her ear and mouth she ate it out.

Well that was weird. But now we do it often and she asks for it a lot. I'm getting off, and I get my ass licked as it makes me come harder for her, so I'm all good. But I'm a bit worried she will get an ear infection. Any thoughts?

I need some real advice please read all of this an comment.

I fucked my friends mom. I was in my 20's and she was in her 50's. She was married at the time. This is how it happened no bullshit here you cant make up shit like this. Real life can be fuckin crazy. One day i am over at my friends parents house, He doesnt live in town so when he comes here he stays at his parents. So i am over there sitting on the couch an his mom sits down next to me and starts talking about how i am her favorite of all his friends an what a good person i am. I just agree and bemuse her. She has one of those weird personalities where she is overly nice to most people.

She then starts talking to me about movies "we both like old western movies". Later a weeks a couple days i don't remember she calls me. Tells me that she wants to talk with me an invites herself over to my house. I did not give her my number. She comes over tells me some bullshit i forget what it was some kind of excuse to get into my house. We talk for a few hours and i notice her looking at my cock through my pants. I ignore it because hey she my friends mom. Plus she is overweight an she looks old. On the positive side She does have a big ass and very large tits easily DD if not bigger.

She leaves an tells me how wonderful it was to get out of the house an how we have so much in common. Then she invites herself over for the next week an we make plans to watch a old western. Between these 2 visits i talk with a guy i work with about it. He tells me "she wants to fuck you" I am more of a recluse and i don't date much plus she was married. So i didn't believe it. But the next time i talked to her son i told him "Hey man i think your mom wants to fuck me." he replied Do it an we both laughed him thinking it was a joke and me thinking i just might.

So the scheduled visit arrives and she comes over wearing a hoody not showing any skin. we are watching a movie i look over and the hoody is unzipped an she is showing some cleavage. She always sat uncomfortably close to me and i could see down her shirt. I got aroused she looked over at me then down at my pants an she just put her hand on my cock acting innocent like she had no idea what had happened. I called her out an she pretty much rapes me.

Now i fucked her once an it did not leave me feeling good about the situation because of her marriage and my friendship with her son. The sex although taboo was not that great she just laid there like most women. I told myself never again.

A few days later she calls me an tells me she is coming over we need to talk blah blah. So she comes over an we are sitting next to each other and she tries to grab my cock. I told her no it was just a one time thing an i think we would be better as friends. She tells me don't Worry i don't feel bad about it an neither should you. She then tells me she hasn't fucked her husband in 5 years and they are all but divorced in name alone. She then tells me that she will never tell anyone about it and it will be are little secret. I was hesitant she saw it and just took her tits out. Yeah i fucked her again.

So we made it a regular thing twice a week for 2 years she called it "movie night"
I told her that we couldn't really be together in a real relationship.various reasons age an the fact she was married. She said that was okay because it was just labels an she didn't care about that as long as i fucked her.

In the 2 years i fucked her in the ass several times. Made her squirt many times. And in general fucked her like a whore. She told me she had never squirted before me an i could do anything i wanted. I took advantage.

Towards the end of this friends with benefits. Her husband came over to my house looking for her an she was just sitting in my room with her tit out. He was pretty pissed. Some how she convinced him that she was wearing a shirt an he was acting like a crazy person. But the story got back to my friend through his brothers friend who was the guy who showed her husband where i lived. Pretty sure he was fucking her at one time also. She always let her sons friends move in when they needed a place to stay. He was one of those friends who needed a place to stay.

So my friend called me about it. I told him yeah i fucked her an we talked about some other stuff. I have a way of being sarcastic all the time. She proceeded to convince him i was just fuckin with him. ?he bought it?

More time passed. This is where the fucked up shit happens. There was a girl i used to fuck when i was younger we had a real casual sexual relationship. She would come over to my house drunk at late hours an demand that i fuck her. It was awesome at 1st but i got tried of the bitch waking me up an one night i told her not to come over anymore. She did an i only saw her a couple of times after that. After we stopped fucking she got a job at a bar. One of the regulars pursued her for some time they ended up dating an she got pregnant. He was 10 years older then her an she didnt love him but she married him. We did not talk to each other but saw each other at my neighbors garage sale. She then knew where i lived.I remember thinking if i get the chance i am going to fuck her again.

So one night Guess who is at my door. Yep it was her she made up an excuse to talk to me an i let her in. She was in my house about 5 mins when i realized this was my chance. We ended up fooling around really hot an heavy an she tells me she has to leave or she is going to fuck me an she cant she is married. We exchange emails.

I was completely in lust and never had i been swept up in emotions over girl. She was in the same boat we confirmed are intentions via email an she came over the next night. We fucked it was amazing she is beautiful an her pussy was really really wet.
After the fact she told me she wanted to be with me an that she always had. I told her i needed to stop my previous relationship with my friends mom. She told me she needed to leave her husband. Next day she told her husband and i told my friends mom. My friends mom was like okay i understand but i still want to fuck you. She then told me don't worry no one will find out. The thought of fucking both of them was appealing and i was just stupid enough to think i could do it.

So i told my new girl that i had broke up with my friends mom but she wasn't taking me seriously. My friends mom some how convinced herself that there wasn't another woman an i just wanted to break up. She came over a few times under the guise of talking about the break up. I fucked her and guess who shows up. Yep my new girl who is an yeah you can guess it drunk. Soo My Friends Mom freaks out an i told my girl to leave so i could finish breaking up with her. My Friends Mom then realizing there is a another girl decides she doesn't care she just wants me to fuck her. I told her i didn't feel right about it. I really like my girl and i wasnt going to risk fucking it up.

MFM says NO i wont have it. I told her tough its over. She leaves but proceeds to send me over 250 text messages a day. seriously. I thought i could reason with her proceeded to try. she was pretty pissed but i felt she had come to terms.

4 days later she calls me an says we have to talk i told her i would speak with her but not at my house because i knew she would just try to fuck me. So we we meet in a parking lot in public. She tells me that she hired a private investigator to "do research" on my new girl then tells me that her "PI" has pictures of her leaving another mans apartment and all but fuckin him on the porch . I thought that is weird my girl was still married at the time but the pi didn't say anything about that. So i told MFM Send me the information the pi collected an the pictures to my email. Big mistake now she has my email.

MFM looked shocked, She figured at 1st hearing this news i would break off my relationship with my new girl. So yeah she emails me the CC of her and her "pi talking about the investigation. The pi had a gmail email and the content seemed to be written by the same person. So i asked for the pis number. The number she gave me always went straight to voice mail an the voice mail was always full. So i did reverse number look up on it, Yeah it was MFM dsl number that didn't accept incoming calls. That was the birth of who i now call "THE PSYCHO BITCH"
My friends mom now known as TPB was trying to fool me an get me break up with my girl so i called her out on it an told her i knew the number she gave me was hers.
I told her to stop calling me an that it was over.

TPB did not like that. she then called me all the time literally all day and night while i was at work an texted me every other minute. I asked her to stop told her If she didn't i would call her son an tell him that she wouldn't stop calling me. she went fuckin nutts screaming at me threatening to get me arrested. Threatened to have me beat up. You name it she went there.

I had no choice but to block her number. Because i could not do shit on my phone it was always getting text an calls. She filled up the memory in my phone with crazy shit
eventually she realized her number was blocked an started emailing me i have over 500 emails from her. lots of just weird stuff. She got my girls phone number an started calling her. Told her she was still fucking me an so on. Told her she was coming over to my house when she knew she wasn't there shit like that.

The most fucked up part of it was in her emails she tells me that she got pregnant with twins an aborted them both. Told me she was having sex with 3 other guys while she was fucking me. Told me one of them has herpes an I needed to get a std test. She tried demean me an insult me. Manipulative on the worst levels she was trying anything to get me to respond. Eventually i did 3 months after i blocked her number. I called her asking her to please stop texting my girl and to stop driving by my girls house. She said she would and that she wanted to meet me to apologies for how things went. I was stupid enough to believe her and agreed to meet. She meet me out side of my house when I got in the car she tried to tell me she never lied to me an the pi got the facts wrong an blah blah. I told her to stop the bullshit And That i was never going to fuck her again. She got quiet looked away an said i wish we could be frei... Then wham she hit me in the face closed handed i opened the door to get out an she took off tires screeching with me half way in the car. MY neighbor saw what happened and told me i needed to call the police so that if she tried to get me arrested for some fake bullshit i would have record of her acting crazy. Cops told me her real age 53 she said she was in her 40s
She was also sending me emails telling me what i had told her which was stop calling stop texting and stop sitting out side my house and driving by my girls house. She was pretty much stalking both of us in her spare time. I goggled she send those because its a he said she said type of thing her sending me the email was a way for her to cover her bases an pretend like i was stalking her.
I honestly moved on instantly an never thought about the The psycho bitch unless i was getting a email or a text. The phone company i use only lets me block numbers for 3 months Without fail when it relapsed i got more crazy text an had to block her again.

That was 2 years ago I am still with my new girl and i am very much in love with her. I have not talked with TPB or my friend since the craziness. She still sends me emails at least once a week with random cryptic comments meant to entice a reply

here is a couple of the emails i randomly selected

"Coming soon to a theater near you..."
"Ready to go downtown & 5th ward!
Not been there since that last time.
Odd, true & by choice.
Got goody bag filled with very interesting things...very.

As for the tomfoolery, hi jinks & Oscar- worthy performances by the entire cast...blah blah.

So vapid & inane.
Do not care.
Blah."

Downtown is code for me to fuck her in the ass.

"Sufficient time has passed to ensure no problems repeated.

Not gonna leave things negatively. Absolutely not.

Will contact for meet place, date & time.

No girlie histrionics. No tattling. No talking shit. Way way passed that.

5-10 minutes.

There are no memories of the heart or mind left.

Just unfinished business that will be completed.

Not gonna have negativity follow over & over.

Don't bother to pout about it.
No drama.
Get over yourself.
I have.
Blah

If left unfinished, it becomes crap-filled baggage to carry.

It's well known that what goes around come around.

I'm not havin it."

Anyone know how to get this crazy bitch to leave me alone its going over 2 years now.

She still send me emails wanting me to "meet with her"

Thanks for reading i hope some one can learn from my experience. Maybe even give me some advice.

Fucked around and found out: Lost my Fiancé to another woman.

I'm devastated, but its literally my own fault. I suppose this is a cautionary tale.
I dated my now ex fiance for 5 years, got engaged in the last two years of the relationship. She was everything to me, my world - I've never known a woman that compares to her and probably never will. Her beauty is stunning, her personality was so soft and gentle, passionate, passive - we agreed on damn near everything - liked the same things, disliked the same things. We'd laugh, cry - barely have any arguments, and if we did argue it would always be settled by sitting down and discussing our feelings. It was the perfect relationship, but I fucked it all up.

Sometimes she'd make comments about other women, "she's got big tits and look at that ass...."
We'd check out ladies together sometimes, and at about the second year of our relationship she confesses, "I think I'm bisexual... I don't want you to feel threatened by that, in fact it might be to your benefit..."
Well I was a bit stunned, and I did feel threatened but I loved her so much that I just shrugged it off and was like, "hey, I'm here for you because I love you babe!"
Well eventually I started looking at other women, and imagining them with my fiance. I'd even point at the woman and tell her, "you'd fuck her wouldn't you."
She'd laugh, "maybe..."
And perhaps I got a little annoying with it, but I just wanted her to live her best life. We'd sit down and talk about perhaps having a threesome with another woman just so she could experience it.
"You know, I love you, and it's fine I really don't need to be with anyone else - I don't really want anyone else because I don't want it to come between us in our relationship," she confessed to me.
A few weeks ago, we were at a friendly get together. There was this woman who was chatting up my fiance, and they were both getting pretty drunk - so was I. Of course they both started talking about sex. The woman (we'll call her Susan) was talking about selling sex toys as a side gig and they started discussing their favorite toys. Not big deal, it was kind of hot.
As the night continued on, so did the drinking. Lots of people left and we were almost the only people left at this get together so we started feeling a bit awkward like "well it's time to leave."
So my fiance invited me Susan for a night cap back at our place. Susan accepted and we left. Susan drove her own car, and my fiance was with me. My fiance was tipsy, and started talking about how attractive Susan was, and that she wouldn't mind fucking her.
She reached over and started massaging my cock through my pants as I drove an then unzipped my pants, pulling out my cock and she started giving me road head. I was turned the fuck on.
We got back to our place and we all went inside, I got three beers out of the refrigerator and sat down next to my fiance.
Susan was flush and chugged the beer pretty quickly.
"Two girls sharing a double dildo is fun, but two girls sharing a cock is better... nice warm meat pulsating inside you..." Susan started telling my girl.
"You down to fuck?" My fiance asks, looking at me, then back to Susan. Susan blushed, and winked at my fiance.
My fiance gets up and walks over to Susan and starts kissing her, passionately. Soon enough all of their clothes are on the floor and they're both completely naked. My fiancé's fingers are inside Susan and they're both moaning. I'm like - fuck it, might as well get naked and start fucking.
So I get behind my fiance's perfect ass and she's wet as fuck, bent over licking Susan's cunt and I slide my dick right inside her and start pumping.
"Oh, let me get some of that dick too," Susan moans as my fiance eats her out. My fiance freezes. It hits her that I'd be fucking this woman too.
She looks up at Susan, then back at me, "sure..."
My fiance moves forward so I have no choice but to pull out of her tight little pussy. Susan hops down from where she is sitting and pushes me down and starts sucking my cock, my fiance joins her, licking my shaft, and they take turns giving me head. Then Susan mounts me as she's kissing my fiance, and my fiance mounts my face. I'm eating out my fiance, while Susan grinds on my dick. They're both moaning and my wife cums hard on my face as I lick her clit. Susan starts shaking, my fiance is fingering her clit as she rides me, and Susan erupts and orgasms on my dick. She topples off me, still convulsing.
"Fuckkkk, he's good. That's some good dick," Susan moans.
My fiance flashes me a look, almost like she was mad, but I just shrugged it off an grabbed my fiance by the hips and started fucking her. I emptied deep in her, I always did. This time seemed different. This time my fiance seemed like she was somewhere else. She was jealous, she was mad.
Susan licked my fiance's pussy after I came in it and eventually Susan passed out on the couch, naked.
My fiance got a cover for her and we both stumbled off to bed.
No cuddling, nothing. She was being very cold. I thought, maybe she's just drunk I'll find out more in the morning.
We woke up and Susan was gone. My fiance was giving me the silent treatment.
"Let's talk about what happened."
"I need some space."
I gave her space.
Weeks went by and our relationship was never the same. Eventually I'd find out that she had Susan's number and she would secretly meet her when I was at work. Susan was pushing my fiance to leave me. Eventually she did. My fiance left me for Susan, and moved in with her.
I eventually had a very long talk about what happened with her... and it was the most heart breaking event I've ever had in my life.
She wasn't jealous of me fucking Susan. And for her that was a turning point. She was jealous because she wanted Susan and she didn't want me there. She was jealous of Susan giving me attention instead of giving her attention. It's at that point she knew she liked women more than she liked guys. It was an epiphany to her, the entire experience changed her views on her own sexuality.
I cried, I begged... but it was over. The most beautiful woman in the world to me, my best friend, my partner in crime walked away from me. This devastated me of course. Lots of bullshit goes through your head when you're depressed - and it's not good. So I went to therapy, and it's working.
I don't believe I'll ever find someone like her, so I've actually sold a lot of my belongings and have booked a flight to India. Why India? Because I need some spiritual growth. I'm not telling her I'm leaving the country. I'm not even telling my own family. I've been in contact with a Buddhist monastery - and I think that's the path I need to be in for a few years. I just need some solace and reflection. My flight leaves tomorrow... and I have only one regret, that I didn't stop the threesome from happening. Yes. YES - I do know that she probably would have eventually found someone else and left me, but the mind (at least my mind) will always come up with "what ifs" and try to comprehend various scenarios. It's a coping mechanism.
I'll always love you, Maria. That will never change. In my mind I see flashes of us being happy, of our marriage, having children, being us... that will never change either. You are free.
Sometimes you win, sometimes you lose. I lost.

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

I am a dirty old man. My wife knows this, she's come to terms with it. Sometimes even gets off because of it. At 50 years old, I've been to therapy because of low self-esteem and always trying to prove I'm a worthy fuck - even to complete strangers. Now I'm in a pretty complicated situation because of my sexual addiction. I've been on ML for a long time. Hell, I've even come close to fucking a couple of the women on here (that were probably catfishing me). Everyone wants pictures - like they're some kind of proof. She's sent me pictures, I actually took the one of her drinking wine.

Sometimes I have to travel out of the country for business, and my wife knows I fuck a few ladies that I've come to know in the last few years. Hell, I've even sent her pictures of them just to see how far I can push shit. My wife is pretty free to do what she wants, she's had other partners besides me - she usually prefers females rather than men but has had male partners in the past.

So I had to travel to Mexico for business about a month ago. The last time I was there I met this 23 year old thin Mexican girl, and I spoiled the shit out of her. Bought her some nice clothes, gave her some money, treated her like a queen. Money talks in Mexico, it's the key to a Latina's heart. Sure enough not even the second day I'm there she's fucking the shit out of me. We exchange info, and she tells me anytime I'm down in Mexico that I should contact her.

So when I went down there last month, we hooked up again. I took her out to eat, took her to a bar, bought her some clothes, and she ended up at my hotel room and of course we fucked.
She likes anal, so I was fucking the shit out of her asshole while she played with her pussy. I didn't have a condom on, I usually wear one with her but this time I just decided to go bareback - what man doesn't like the feel of his cock unwrapped?? Her asshole was nice and clean, and I felt like I was about to cum and pulled out. She backed her ass up and I put my cock in her nice warm pussy and she started grinding it, swiveling her hips. I grabbed her ass and pulled her closer and slid deeper inside. I busted a nut deep in her. She didn't seem to care. We fell asleep and fucked again in the morning, I came inside her again when she was riding me.
Yesterday she texted me that her period was late a week ago, she took a pregnancy test, and it was positive. She said it took her a while to think about telling me she was pregnant because she doesn't want to terminate it but she wants me to make sure her and the baby are taken care of. If I wasn't married, I'd marry her in a heartbeat - but she comes from a very strict Christian background and her parents will definitely be upset, perhaps even disown her.

My wife has actually talked to her on the phone a few times prior to this, and has seen her pictures.
I'm kind of afraid to tell my wife, because a part of me believes this could destroy my marriage.
My sexual addiction has really gotten me into trouble this time around. My wife will eventually find out. Part of me wants to move the woman into our house, but at 50 years old (wife is 47) it's going to be hard trying to help raise a baby. Part of me wants to 'lose' my cell phone and change the number - but I understand that's the 'fight or flight' response...

She's probably the most beautiful woman I've ever had sex with... I'm so conflicted and don't know what to do with this very sexy hot 23 year old Latina who is carrying my baby. Yeah, yeah - I know I'm posting this shit to a porn site - I just need some kind of outlet because right now I'm kind of getting a lot of anxiety and depression over it. I don't want to ruin her life either. I do have feelings for her, and I know she says she has feelings for me (probably more about the money lol). My wife is going to be very mad.

Maybe 9 years ago I always had a huge crush on my mates hot girlfriend. My own girl, now my wife, was the girls best friend and has been for years. My mate Neil hooked up with Alicia and I was always a bit jealous when I seen them together but I got used to it. I had stolen her panties a few times in the past, they felt so good to cum in, I always put them back for her to wear. As a foursome we always went out together and had great nights. Once we crashed drunk In a hotel room with the girls in the middle of the bed. I managed to reach over my girl and grope Alicia’s tits whilst she slept. I felt over her top and then got under it to grope them properly.. fuck that made me very hard..I tried to get into her panties but couldn’t get good access the way she was sleeping.. in my drunken state I drifted off to sleep feeling down I couldn’t get her properly.. next morning nothing was mentioned by her and it was all normal. I knew then I got away with it as she was so drunk. I hoped one day to get another opportunity. Around a year later my dreams came thru. By this stage Neil and Alicia had gotten thier own place.. We went for drinks at theirs beforehand.Alicia looked stunning with a short black dress that was just about covering her ass. She’s around 5ft 9, nice slim figure, and nice perky 34B tits.. Long black hair with a glowing tan. I knew from raiding her panties before all she wore was thongs and strings. We drank a lot before we went out and also hit a few lines to get us going. My girl suggested that instead of going home after the night over we would crash at their house. Then I was getting thoughts in my head maybe I would get a chance later on to touch her if she got drunk and passed out. needless to say I bought plenty of alcohol and shots during the night for the girls. I even snuck a few to Alicia whilst at the bar together, she was in good form . By the end of the night both girls were trashed and my buddy Neil not far behind. I had been doing a few sneaky lines to keep me buzzing. We got a taxi home and the girls stumbled onto the house. Neil cracked open a bottle of champagne as soon as we in the house and also got a few lines and reefers set up. After a hour or so I went into the kitchen to get more beer and say Alicia pop a couple of pills into her mouth. I joked saying your not taking more drugs and she laughed and said no it’s sleeping tablet. My ears immediately pricked up and my cock tingled with bad thoughts. I asked how many she took and she says 3, helps her sleep after coke. I suggested to my girl and Neil we should pop a few each to help us over to sleep coz of the coke. I pretended to take 2 and then handed them 2 each as well. I watched as both popped them into thier mouths. After a couple more drinks both girls said they ready for bed, and I knew from the slurring of words they wouldn’t be long before they fell asleep. I suggested to Neil we maybe have one more blunt and then hit bed. We toked that one and then I said will we have another beer and one more joint before bed, he agreed.. I brought him a beer in and said I’m nipping up to bathroom. Thier bedroom is right beside the bathroom door.. I knew the girls were in bed almost 40 mins now so would probably be asleep. I hatched a plan thinking I’ll nip into look at Alicia by pretending to be really drunk and walking into her room, turning light on and if she woke I’d say sorry thought I was in bathroom. I knew my buddy was downstairs on the verge of passing out so I thought I’ll just have a peep on Alicia first. Her bedroom door as ajar so I walked in and turned light on, then I said ‘oh shit sorry’ loudly, no reaction. Alicia was lying on her side facing me, literally snoring her head off. She had just lay down on top of bed without taking her dress off. I walked over and shook her, again no reaction. I knew I could have some fun, but not just yet as I had to make sure Neil asleep. I slipped my hand down the top of her dress to feel her perfect tits for a few seconds. Then I slipped my hand between her thoughts but lying on her side I was still restricted. I jammed my hand as far up until I could feel her panties and warmth of her pussy, all the time watching her breathing to make sure. She never flinched. It was time to go but I knew I would be back soon. I headed to bathroom and then back down to my buddy. Once in the lounge he was out cold as well. This night was getting better!. Him and my own girl had taken 2 of the sleeping pills and out cold, plus my biggest fantasy Alicia has popped 3 of them!. I reckoned just to leave it another bit before getting my fun. I cracked open another beer and waited. After 30 mins I couldn’t wait any longer. I shook Neil to see if he would move, saying I’m off to bed mate, he just kept snoring to. Heading upstairs my heart was beating quickly. I peeped in on Alicia and she hadn’t moved at all, but first I thought double check my own girl. I need not have worried, she was lying half undressed passed out! I shook her with no reaction. She was lying in just her bra and thong. I grabbed her tits a little and pulled her thong right off to see if she moved, nothing. I’ve done loads to my girl before but tonight I wanted Alicia more. I stuck a couple fingers in her pussy to double check she asleep. She was well out, now it was time for my prize. I tip toed back over to Alicia’s room, but I think she would have slept thru an earthquake.. I done the usual, shake her, no reaction. She was still lying on her side. My cock was growing hard just looking at her. I rolled her onto her back and looked at her just lying there, stunning. I run my hands from her face, down over her tits and down between her legs. I had been thwarted a few times but no this time. I spread her legs as far apart as possible and pushed her dress up over her hips. Then I slipped the shoulders of her dress down off and slowly exposed her tits, now only her bra was covering them, with her dress now bunched up around her middle. I decided to take her bra right off, rolling her to the side and unhooked it.. lying her back down it was easy to remove over her arms.. then I started kissing round her face and neck, working my way to to her perfect tits. Sucking on her nipples they stood to attention. My hands started to wonder down to her pussy. It was convered now by only the smallest black lace thong.. I continued kissing, licking and sucking her boobs as I slipped my hand into her thong. Firstly feeling a clean shaven mound and then further down till I could feel her Pussy, which surprisingly felt damp. Playing circles with her clit as I keep sucking on her tits I could feel her pussy moisten up, before after a few minutes I slipped a finger in, and then 2. No reaction at all out of her. After 15 minutes of this she was soaking wet and I could feel her legs shake at times when I touched her clit. No it was time to taste her Pussy.. I moved down between her legs which I had at almost a 45 degree angle I pulled her thong to one side and smelled her aroma, so sweet. I dabbed at her cunt with my tongue and boy did it taste good.. I wondered if I could actually make her cum whilst she was passed out. I put 2 fingers in and out of her as my tongue worked her clit, sometimes sucking it really hard. Her breathing was staring to get quicker and I knew she would cum if I kept this up.. I could feel her whole body tense up as it built up inside her.. then she let out a big moan, which scared the shit out of me, but I knew she was close. Then came a big ahhhhhhhh as she came and her whole body shook, her juices were flowing and tasted so good as I lapped them up.. sitting back up, I checked to make sure she was still out, and she really was still snoring. I knew then I had to put my cock into her. I kept her thong on and slid it to the side again as I positioned my cock right at her Pussy entrance. With one thrust it slipped half way in as she was so lubricanted. She felt really tight which felt so good.. another thrust and I was fully 9 inches in, right to the balls. I went slow at first as she kinda jerked a few times but I thought that was as she has recently just cum and was still sensitive. My rhythm started to quicken and it felt so good. I could see her tits move with every pump I done. This wasnt going to last very long. I knew she was on the pill but I hadn’t cum in near a week so this was gonna be a huge load. I looked down at this beautiful 24 year olds body underneath me as I pounded her pussy. I was getting close to cumming so I had to stop, my cock kinda of plopped out of her pussy and I could see her juices. Now I had to cum badly. I was deciding we’re to cum and I’ve always had thing for giving girls facials. I had done it with a few ex girls who willing let me, but this would be different . I sat astride her stomach and pointed my rock hard cock at her face. Then I had an idea to use her hand to do it. Lifting her right hand I wrapped it around my dick and started wanking. Inside 10 strokes I felt it getting ready to shot. I exploded is the only word I can use to describe it. The first burst hit just above her mouth which such force it actually splattered sideways, the second seemed to shoot right over her forehead into her hair and pillow . Next one hit right between the eyes, another one hit her mouth and nose. 7,8 or 9 ropes of cum shot all over her face, hair, pillow, dripping down her neck . I’ve never seen me produce as much cum. Alicia was an absolute mess, completely drenched in cum.. I stood up and admired her covered in my juices. Time to get her cleaned up I thought. Going to towel I had another idea. I went to her panties drawer, which I’d been in many times before. I lifted a handful of thongs out, 9 or 10. I used them to clean up my cum as best I could and put them back into her drawer.She still looked sticky but I got her pretty well cleaned up. I just left her bra off and dress down, figuring she would think she’d passed out getting undressed. Putting a blanket over her to cover her up, I left the light on and left for my room. I had been in with Alicia for over an hour. Walking into my own room I almost forgot about my own girl. The light was on and she was lying exactly how I left her. My own girl is hot blonde girl. She was snoring with her legs spread and just her bra. I couldn’t resist starting to play with her bald pussy. My cock was starting to harden as I thought I could fuck another passed out pussy. I climbed up on my girl and my cock slipped right in. It was a strange feeling having my dick in another pussy so soon, plus knowing my girls best friends juices were on my cock inside her. I knew I would last longer this time so I built up a good rhythm. Even fucking my girl I keep thinking back to Alicia lying in the other room. Fuck it I thought, I’m going back into her. I got off my girl and looked at her lying there spread, but I can have her anytime. Walking back into Alicia’s room, I could see she hadn’t moved and was still snoring. I lifted off the blanket and she still looked gorgeous. This time I took her thong fully off one leg and left it around her other ankle. I went to work again on her pussy with my tongue and fingers. She was still damp from wot she had gotten a little while earlier. Her pussy looked a bit swollen and red from the pounding I gave her.. I figured I would need to bring my buddy up to bed after I was done so they’d think they had fucked and that would explain if she’s sore. In no time I had her pussy fully wet again as I worked her with my tongue and fingers. I noticed this time with her heavy breathing that her mouth had opened. This give me another idea, would my cock get in there? . I put my cock on her open mouth and then gently pressed her chin downwards to open it up more. I could get my dick into her mouth fully which felt so warm. I wondered if she would taste her pussy, my girls pussy and cum off my cock. After 10 mins or so I was kinda bored with that, and I had already decided I was gonna fuck her really hard and cum in her pussy this time, as I may never get another chance. Getting back to her pussy again I got my cock ready to get back inside her. It slipped in so easy this time but still felt as good. For the next 30 mins I fucked her as hard as I could, sweat was dripping off me. Finally I felt my balls tighten and with one final thrust I shot as deep as I could inside her, followed by 6 or 7 more bursts, again I was amazed at how much cum considering it was only an hour ago the first time. Once I gathered my breath and climbed off I could see blobs of cum leaking out of her. I scooped some up on my fingers and put them into her open mouth which felt really horny. I went to the bathroom to get a towel to clean her up as best I could. I just left her with the dress round her middle and no bra or thong on. Then I went and basically carried Neil up to bed, lying him down beside her. I took his jeans and boxers off and left his shirt on, they would definitely think they had sex. Moving to Alicia one last time, I kissed her neck and whispered your a great fuck and thank you into her ear. One last grope of her tits, plus I couldn’t resist 2 fingers in her pussy, feeling my cum inside her. I covered them up with the blanket and turned the light off before leaving the room. My girl was still lying like I left her but I was busted and just wanted to sleep. Next lunchtime when we all got up, no one could even rem going to bed! .. Alicia said something to us all about Neil must have been looking sex as her underwater round her ankles and bra off, my girl said the same I said jeez I must have been looking some to, but I can’t remember wether we did or not. Before we left I had to do one last thing. I mopped into laundry room to see if the black thong she was wearing was in the basket. And it was!! A great memento to a great night, One night in Alicia

A gamer friend of mine called me up, he wanted me to go with him to do some live action roleplaying for Halloween. I told him I wasn’t interested, that I was just going to chill at home with my wife. Wife told me to go with him and that she was going to chill with her girlfriend anyway (she’s bisexual). I shrugged. No big deal, it was a pretty boring Halloween so far.
I arrived at my friend’s house and followed him to some rented out warehouse.
“We’re playing Vampire the Masquerade, there are a lot of sexy women here bro, so if I disappear I’m nailing one of them,” he said with a smirk. This peaked my interest, and rightly so. I would come to find out that geeks are more open (or perhaps desperate) for sex than your average person at a bar. It was surreal.
My friend helped me make my character sheet. I had reservations about this, it seemed very silly and immature for a guy of my age to be doing.
“Remember, you’re Bruja – the Anarchist Vampire class,” and he rambled off a bunch of shit that I can’t even fucking remember. Red wine was prevalent. There was a $15 fee to enter but you got a plastic goblet and as much red wine as you wanted. I looked around, women in tight black corsets with milky white cleavage, black lipstick – some fat, some skinny, some voluptuous – all sexy as fuck.
I was dressed all in black, hair slicked back – and had a full goblet of wine. The wine was pretty sweet, I liked it. If I didn’t watch myself I could easily get hammered.
My friend knew people at this event, so he decided to flutter off and do his own thing leaving me to pretty much stand there and do nothing. I didn’t even know where he went off too.
I felt really fucking stupid.
“What do we have here,” a skinny guy said, eyeing me, “a piece of shit bruja out of his cage? Well? Speak when spoken to zealot!”
On his side he was flanked by two very sexy women. One was completely dressed in a black flowing dress while the other wore a red and black corset; a black miniskirt and thigh high fuck me boots. Damn.
“My apologies, I’m new around here. A friend left me to wander around and I can’t seem to find him.”
Well, that was the end of my short life as a vampire it seems. This guy was some super powerful ‘elitist vampire’ and knew I was a total newbie at the game and decided to kill me for experience points. Something I found really funny was the “rock paper scissors” game that determined if you hit the other person or not. Anyway, I lost and I was slaughtered. The girl in the miniskirt frowned, shook her head and then winked at me.
“Out of character: You can create another character,” the guy said as he walked off with the two hot ladies.
I did, I created a new character - but I decided to fill my goblet again and just sit down and do some people watching. A few people wandered up to me and talked to me.
One thing they would say if they wanted to talk normal to you is “Out of character before saying what they had to.”
Across the warehouse I notice a woman pull a tit out and a guy sink his fake vampire teeth into it. Interesting. Two vampire ladies were holding each other close romantically and kissed.
I looked down into my goblet of wine, thinking how much of an asshole my friend was for ditching me.
“Out of character: Are you still dead or did you create a new character?” I heard a soft woman’s voice say.
I looked up, it was the hot woman with the red corset. She had short black hair, pale white skin with dark red lipstick. Her tits were popping out of the corset with a passion, it was definitely too small for her. She was stunning. Her eyes were a cold blue, fake contacts but hot as hell. She smiled at me, showing me her damn near authentic looking fangs.
“Out of character: I made a new character, damn those fangs look real!” I said, blushing a bit because she obviously caught me checking her body out.
“I’m a oral hygienist, I work at a dentist’s office and crafted them myself! A lot of people here get me to make them for them, I charge from $300 to $500 depending on what people want done,” she said looking into my eyes. Then she added, “they’re sharp enough to actually work too. Glad you made a new character, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to play with you!” She laughed.
“Name is Megan,” she said smiling and shook my hand. I told her my name too.
She flicked one of the teeth with her pierced tongue. I wondered what she wanted from me.
She grabbed my hand, “let’s play.”
We walked around for a few hours, she introduced me to different people. My friend was nowhere in sight so I asked Megan about him.
“He’s probably involved in the blood orgy,” she said, “he usually is. I don’t like that aspect of it. I’m kinda shy and like my fucking to be a bit more personal, one on one… you know?” This is when she turned and looked directly into my eyes, it was a ‘fuck the shit out of me’ look and there was no denying it.
What in the actual fuck did I stumble into here? A LARP swingers group??
Her cobalt blue eyes pierced my soul as she looked at me. Holy shit, she wanted me to kiss her. My heart was beating insanely. My mouth met hers, our tongues intertwined. Instinctively I reached for one of her breasts, so soft and perfect. She moaned. She grabbed my hand and led me to ‘her lair’ which was a room (an old office?) that didn’t have any windows and a door that could be locked. She shut the door and lit a candle. Her hands fumbled to unbutton my pants; she pulled my pants and my underwear down and was immediately on her knees taking my dick inside her mouth. The teeth were sharp as fuck. Not going to lie, it hurt.
At that moment, guilt set in but not for me – just because I thought she needed to know that I couldn’t date her because I was a married man. Her mouth moved up and down my shaft, those teeth lightly grazing my cock, she’d bite down a bit sometimes.
“Out of character: I’m married,” I said as I gasped.
She stopped sucking on me, “Same. Here, in this world – you’re dead as am I, relax and let the world of the living slip away.” She gripped my cock and started sucking the tip, and flicked her piercing on the head. I wanted to bust a nut all over her pretty face, but I held off. My hands fingered through her silky black hair, I pulled her up to meet my lips once again. My hand went under her skirt, pushing the thong she wore to one side and I plunged a finger into her wet pussy. She moaned and bit my neck. That would leave a mark. I gripped her breast with my other hand and pulled it out of her corset. She undid her corset and let it fall to the ground, she slid out of her skirt and thong. She was naked all but the fuck me boots, her body was that of a goddess. Perfectly proportioned, I’ve never met a woman that I’ve fucked in real life that measured up to how perfect this woman was. She had a little tuff of black hair above her pussy, her skin was so milky white – it wasn’t makeup, Megan actually didn’t get a lot of sunlight.
She laid down on the ground and spread her legs, inviting me in. I mounted her missionary as she wrapped her legs around my back. Each and every thrust I felt her moving in synch with me, perfect rhythm and timing. Her soft tits were giggling with each thrust as my saliva dripped into her mouth with each kiss and lick. She grabbed me by the neck and pushed me to the side and mounted me. Her tits bounced up and down on my chest. I grabbed her beautiful round ass cheeks and spanked her as she moaned, riding my stiff cock. I grabbed at her full breasts and sucked on her rock hard nipples. I could feel her wetness dripping out of her pussy down my balls. She rode me for a good 20 minutes and suddenly started shaking, bucking and convulsing with one of the most intense orgasms I’ve ever witnessed. She screamed with pleasure.
“Holy fuck,” she said, nearly breathless. Megan started bucking on my cock again, “your turn.”
She leaned down and kissed me with her soft red lips, then bit my neck again. I could feel her fake porcelain teeth puncturing my skin and I moaned. Her sharp blood red nails dug into my sides as she tried to hold me even closer. She felt how hard my cock was, and knew I was about to explode.
She looked into my eyes, “it’s okay,” she whispered, “I want your energy inside me,” and that did it for me… WAIT… ENERGY?!? I literally began to ejaculate load after load inside her as she bucked and fucked my cock like a pro. My stiff cock jumped inside her, hot pulsating shots of cum spraying deeper and deeper within her vaginal cavity. I let out a guttural grunt and moan with each and every ejaculation. Her pussy gripped me, like it knew exactly how to make me feel, like it knew how to keep my cock spraying cum for an eternity. I couldn’t stop cumming. Even when she dismounted me, my cock was jumping and cum was still dripping out of it. I can’t remember cumming so hard, ever. Who was this chick??
I felt her mouth take my cock, she cleaned me off. Megan rested her head on my chest.
“I’m in an open marriage in the land of the living,” I said, my body trying to get me to shut down and sleep.
“I’m not, I’m married to an asshole cop who is a drunk,” she whispered, “he fucks other women I’m sure of it.”
“My wife has a girlfriend, she says I can have one too. I mean, I know we just met and we just had sex…”
“I’ll give you my email address, not my phone number. God help you if we fall in love. I’d be that home wrecking bitch all you bastards are afraid of,” she said laughing.
“I won’t leave my wife, but I’m sure she wouldn’t mind you at all.”
We got dressed. We were only fucking for about an hour and people were still about. Megan showed me where the ‘blood orgy’ was taking place, and sure enough there was my friend – passed out with two naked women next to him. I laughed.
Megan looked at me, “what’s so funny?”
“Who would have thought that going to a roleplaying game on Halloween would end in getting laid and witnessing an orgy. You guys know how to party that is for sure.”
I kissed Megan goodnight, she held me tight and told me she didn’t want to let me go. I left my friend Kevin behind to sleep between to naked ladies. What an evening.
I got home and my wife was waiting up for me, “damn, you had fun!“ she said laughing and looking at my neck. “They think they’re real fucking vampires or something?”
“Maybe, but there sure was some real fucking going on,” I said. My wife smelled me, she could smell Megan’s perfume. She reached down the front of my pants and felt my cock, still damp from fucking and smelled her fingers, then licked them “I’d eat her out, she tastes nice,” my wife said kissing me on the lips.
“Yeah, it turns out – geeks have fun after all…”
I really want to date Megan. I don’t have a girlfriend, but Megan… oh Megan, I want more of her.
Not only did I get laid, but there was lesbians and everything under the sun going on at this event. It sparked my intrigue. Best. Halloween. Ever.

Hi guys I am Jen and I'm a married woman on 38, I have thought about posting this confession here for a few years now and there is a reason I am posting it now that you will understand once you have got to the end. Now I am going to use our real first names but that is all the personal info you will get so please don't ask for more. My confession happened a little over 10 years ago and I had just got married to my Husband David.

We had been married for about 6 months and our sex drive was still very high and we were fucking every chance we got. We were quite lucky because David came from quite a well off family and worked in the family business. His best friend Mark also worked for him and had just split from his wife, it was all very messy and he had to move out his house, we offered him one of our spare rooms until he got himself together. After the first few days I noticed how depressed Mark was and asked David what we were going to do to get him out of this slump? David said he had no idea but as a joke he said I should flash him now and again as that would at least get a smile from him. I think he thought that may shock me but it excited me a little. So over the next few days I thought about how I was going to do this and make it look like an accident. It was summer and quite a warm one. So on the Saturday I told Mark we were going to Bar B Q and get a little drunk. I had bought a very sexy bikini just for that day, The thong bottom hardly hid anything and the top well My 34 C breasts were bursting out, It was also white and I knew if it got wet It went see through. I had bought David and Mark the smallest speedo's they could fit into, also white. Mark and David came home I was already in my bikini cooking some food. I told the boys to go change, David came down first and my god his cock was trying to burst out the trunks, Mark came down with a towel round his waist and I laughed and asked what he was hiding? He said not much in these trunks, David grabbed the towel and well I never knew he was such a big boy.

We drank some beer and had some good food, and I could see Mark was relaxing a little, I took every chance to bend over in front of him, giving him a good look at my ass, I was loving it knowing someone other than David was getting a look, I looked at David and saw his cock was getting hard then at Mark, his monster was trying to escape. I went to David sat on his lap and kissed him, I felt his cock get harder and Mark said he better leave us alone but I told him to stay as we were all friends. I think he knew then what was going to happen. David reached round and undid my top, it was soon on the floor and David grabbed the ties on my bottom and undid them too, I looked over at Mark and his cock was hard, I said to David I think Mark is getting excited too. Now our plan was just to give Mark a show but at that point I stood up and got on my knees in front of him I looked at David and he just said go for it. I pulled at his trunks and Marks cock jumped out, my god it was massive 8 inches. My hand grabbed it and my mouth was soon on it too, I felt David behind me and his cock was soon in my pussy as I sucked Mark off. David was so turned on he was fucking me hard and fast, Marks cock was so nice, it was easy 2 inches bigger than David, my moth worked it as David fucked me, David always cums fast the first time and this was no exception, he filled me up and pulled out, he told Mark to take his place and he never needed told twice, his cock fulled me up more than anything had ever filled me before, I took David in my mouth as Mark fucked me, Unlike David Mark was slow at first filling me up. He started to get faster his cock pushing me into my husbands cock, then he exploded inside me. My god I was in heaven he kept fucking me as he shot his cum. He pulled out and I cleaned his cock for him. I sat on the grass with both their cum dripping out my pussy. I asked him if that had made him feel better? He laughed and said it had but was very unexpected.
David did something I did not expect, he went down on me, licking Marks cum from my pussy, I don't know why but that turned me on more than anything else had in my life. Mark played with my boobs as he did it and I played with his cock and balls. Mark got hard again and again I took him in my mouth. I pulled his foreskin back and used my tongue on his head, David finished licking me and came up and kissed me then he just turned round and licked the tip of Marks cock. He licked then kissed me and licked again, I was shocked and turned on at the same time. Mark then bent over a chair and David put his cock at his ass, he reached down at my pussy and put 2 fingers in, taking my wetness he rubbed it over his cock, then pushed his cock into Marks ass, I almost came just watching that. David fucked him like he fucks me hard and fast, It went on for god knows how long and as I watched I fucked myself with my fingers. He shot his cum inside his ass and over it, David told me to clean Marks ass, I did as I was told licking him clean and gently licking inside his ass too. We sat there drinking some beer and David told me that Mark and he had planned this, then let me into their secret. They had been playing together for years and only stopped when David and I had got together.

Since that day Mark has joined with David and I every few weeks, that was until Mark met a new woman Laura last year. She was very pretty and 9 years younger than Mark. She has become a good friend, and Mark asked me to test the water and find out just how kinky she was. I invited her over for a drink last weekend, just the two of us, after a few bottles of wine, we got talking about sex and she was not shy at all about telling me just how big Mark was, we kept talking and I told her how I came to this site to read all the confessions, we had a read of a few, and I could tell she was getting turned on, We made her an account and I called her last night and she told me she was addicted to reading all the dirty things people were getting up to.
So Laura if you are reading this call me we have a lot to talk about :)

OK all you perverts out there, I have decided to post my confession. It is how I lost my virginity and it is a little wild so please bare with me. First off this happened last summer and I am Mark and I am 25 years old, yes I know I was late to the party but I have always been very shy and never had many friends growing up. I am very short only 4'10" tall. As a result I was picked on a lot growing up and I ended up withdrawing into my own little world. Now my only sexual experience before last summer was when I was 18 and was about to lose my virginity when I came too quick, pretty much as soon as she got her boobs out I shot my cum, it didn't go down too well and she left. I turned to the internet for sexual satisfaction.
So last year I decided I wanted to visit Amsterdam with the intention of finding a prostitute to fuck. I booked into one of the nicer hotels on the Damrack and it didn't take me long to find the red light district. I loved it, as I walked round there were lots of girls in the windows but I wanted my first time to be really good and as I was here for 4 days I decided to take my time and pick the one I really wanted. Now because of my size and because I look younger than I am I knew this may become a problem so I carried my passport with me, I was so glad I did because the first bar I went into they asked for my ID. It was a bar called the Old Sailor and as I sat in one of the seats at the window there were 3 windows with girls in them I could see. I was having a few beers to give me some courage to actually go in and lose my virginity. One of the girls I could see was beautiful, long dark hair and wearing a with lace bra and thong. I didn't notice an older couple sit down next to me and was only when the man said hello that I noticed them. They introduced themselves as John and Susan both in their 40s and we got talking they were amazed I was here alone but I told them how I didn't really have many friends but had always wanted to visit Amsterdam so here I was. Susan asked me right out the blue if I was going to go with one of the girls? She caught me right off guard and there was no way to hide my intentions. We had a few drinks together and they said they were heading for some food and asked me if I wanted to join them. I said OK and as we walked to the place they wanted to eat, I couldn't help but notice Susan kept looking at the girls in the windows. She was so open about it. John laughed and said not to mind her as she was worse than any man he knew. We had dinner and some more beer and I felt myself get more than a little drunk. Susan pointed out that I would be no good to a girl in the state I was in and reached out and grabbed my cock under the table, then laughed and said maybe not. As soon as she touched me my cock started to get hard. She said that they should help me find the right girl. We left and as we walked down the road she kept feeling my bottom, not that I minded and as it turned out John didn't mind his wife feeling me up either. They told me that they visit Amsterdam at least once a year and said they would take me to a place I would love. It was a nice bar and she told me that there was a brothel downstairs. She took my hand and we all went down. There was a woman at the top of the stairs but Susan just said hello and we went down. There was a smaller bar down there and 4 very beautiful girls sitting in their underwear. John got us some drinks and Susan asked me what one I liked? I said them all, she laughed and said she would pick for me, she went over and came back with a beautiful blonde girl, she said this was going to be her treat but there was one condition, I asked her what that was? and she said that she wanted to watch. Now at this point I really wasn't sure but John just laughed and said go for it. Susan took my hand again and we went to a small room with a bed and a sink in it, The girl said I needed to wash and before I knew it Susan was undoing my jeans and they were soon at my ankles, my shirt was soon off then my boxers, I saw the girl was now naked and my cock was hard as a rock, Susan washed my cock and balls and told me to go have fun. The girl put a condom on me and started to suck my cock, my god it felt so good and I was in heaven. She got me to lay on my back and got on top of me, she bounced on me, I am not sure for how long but it wasn't very long before I came. She got off and Susan asked If I liked it? and took me over to wash again. We went back up stairs and John asked if I had fun? all I could do was nod.
We had a few more drinks and they walked me back to my hotel, it turned out we were staying in the same hotel and the same floor. My room was just 4 doors down from their room and they said I should come in for a drink. I was drunk but I said OK, I was on such a high and didn't want it to end. When we were in the room they told me to grab a beer and both went into the bathroom, as I sat there I heard them making some noise and knew what they were doing, the door was open just a little and I had a look, both were naked and John had her bent over the sink and was fucking her from behind. Susan saw me and said to come in. She told me to watch how it was done. I watched as he fucked her harder and harder finally cumming inside her. When he had finished he went to get himself a beer and Susan just said strip. I did as she asked and we joined John in the room. I sat on the bed and before I knew it she was sucking my cock, it was already hard and she was so good, better than the prostitute, As she did it I just closed my eyes I felt her stop and then start again, but something was different, I opened my eyes and it was John sucking my cock, she was beside me and before I could say anything she kissed me. I was totally in her power. John stopped before I came and she got on top of me, he guided my cock inside her pussy and she slowly at first started to fuck me. I came so fast and said sorry. She got off me and Johns mouth was right on my cock, after he had cleaned me she told me to suck his cock, there was something in her voice and I am still not sure what made me do it but I got on my knees and lowered my mouth over his cock. I was not sure I was doing it right but to my surprise I was enjoying it, I felt her behind me as I sucked then she stuck her finger up my bottom and finger fucked me as I sucked, John told me he was about to cum and I tried to move away but he held my head there as he shot his cum into my mouth. He finally let me move away and he said I was good at sucking cock and asked if I had done it before, I shook my head and Susan said my ass would soon be ready when John was, He didn't take long to get hard again and got behind me, Susan got in front of me legs wide and told me to lick her pussy, I did as she said and then felt his cock at my ass. He pushed it in and my god it hurt but he kept pushing and slowly fucked me as I tried to lick her pussy, It was hard to do both and he fucked me a little harder and to my shock I felt myself cum shooting it over the floor, he came not long after. I lay on the floor feeling confused and satisfied.
I woke up the next morning between them both, John was holding on to my cock and Susan was cuddling me. I lay there wondering just how I had ended up like this. Susan woke first and asked If I was OK? I told her I was and she kissed me saying it was only the start.
I spent 3 wonderful days with them I fucked another 3 prostitutes all of them with Susan watching and I fucked with Susan and John so many times I lost count. I was so sad when I had to fly home, but they gave me their phone number back in the UK and I gave them mine. It was 3 days later Susan called me and said I should come and visit them the next weekend but that is another story and it is better than this one

I've just turned 50 and with that age bracket - there comes problems, the main ones being an enlarged prostate and erectile disfunction. I've got some Cialis and sometimes I wonder if a lot of the ED isn't psychological. My wife and I have been in an open marriage for a few years, she's bisexual and I love the fringe benefits of it. One night she went to a bar and brought back a very attractive female, who was about 45 years old (same age as my wife).
They were both tipsy, and my wife introduced me to Jessie, raven haired, medium sized tits and a nice tight body. They sat down on the couch and invited me over. Small chit chat ensued. My wife poured her some wine, and she drank some too - I refused because I knew that just in case I was going to get lucky, drinking wine would screw with my ED. I stepped away for a minute and went into the bedroom and took a Cialis, got a drink of water and chugged it. I went back into the living room where they were sitting and they were making out. Jessie noticed me, and stopped kissing my wife.
"Oh, I'm sorry I thought you were going into the other room to give us privacy..."
My heart sunk, looks like I wasn't going to be sticking my dick into Jessie tonight.
"My bad," I said, looking down - defeated.
My wife saw that I was a bit hurt and explained, "Jessie is a lesbian, she isn't into men... she doesn't mean any disrespect..."
I should really give them their privacy, I thought...
"Ok, cool - I'm going out."
So I got in my car and drove around, no destination - but then I thought about it, I just took a Cialis. Pretty soon my cock would be begging for some wet hole to fuck. I guess I could get sloppy seconds once my wife is done with Jessie... but that could be a while, so I decided to go to an adult bookstore a few miles from my house. Weird shit popped into my mind, "Maybe there's a hot chick I could fuck in a glory hole, I've never done that... or maybe I can get an escort or hooker..."
All kinds of shit was going through my mind. This bookstore is a 24 hour store, so I went in and it was busy as fuck. All I wanted to do was ask the guy behind the counter where to find a lady of the evening, but too many people were around him. I noticed two women looking at toys and giggling, the looked like they were in their mid 20s, so I tried to blend in and started looking at masturbators. The small version of the Fleshlight was 79$?! I was taken aback and shaking my head. I was trying to maintain the "no eye contact" creed while I browsed all kinds of toys. I stopped in front of the 'prostate massager' section, all shapes and sizes - I never had a massager or anything anal but I heard of the wonders of prostate massages. Too bad my wife and her new friend were fucking around or I'd definitely try to experience something like that. I heard a little whisper behind me, something like "you ask him..."
I turned around and it was the giggling ladies. One was a brunette with very dark brown eyes, the other woman had purple and white streaks in her hair, but had cool blue eyes. Both were very attractive.
"Hmm? What's up ladies? I asked.
They blushed, "ummm, are you gay? No offense if you are... we're just wondering about the prostate massagers..."
I blushed, "OH, NO NO! I'm not gay, I'm straight..." so I did something that I never did with a stranger, I opened up, "I have ED, and I've done some reading and some people say these things help. I just turned 50 a few days ago, and my wife is at home banging her girlfriend and I'm just here... browsing because - well I just took a damn Cialis and ... well that's that. Sorry if it's too much information... I'm not a creep or anything."
The brunette smirked, "You don't look 50 at all, I thought you were about 35 or 40 at most."
Purple haired girl nudged her friend, "he's cute for a 50 year old..."
They both giggled and blushed. I didn't know what to say, this was odd because I've never talked to anyone in any adult bookstore given the exception of the checkout clerk. They saw I was struggling too, and the purple haired one spoke up.
"So you let your wife bang other women? That's kinda hot... I just broke up with my boyfriend, and Amanda just doesn't like dating at all so we're both kinda of single but we keep each other company if you know what I mean?"
My dick twitched.
"I'm Mike," I said, extending a hand out to the purple haired girl. She took it, and replied, "I'm Mary and this is Amanda, nice to meet you Mike."
Amanda's face was turning a bit red, "Mike, since you don't have anything else to do, you want to join us for some coffee? There is a cafe just down the street!"
I agreed, and started walking towards the door when Mary said, "Mike, aren't you forgetting something?" while pointing to the prostate massager.
I picked up the smaller one, $45... and headed for the check out. I paid for it and the clerk put it in a black bag. I turned around and Amanda and Mary were gone. Well there goes that. I left the store and walked to my car.
"Mike!" I heard a call from a distance, it was Amanda waving from across the parking lot.
"Oh I thought you both bugged out," I laughed.
She took me by the arm, "oh hell no, and miss the chance to hang out with a sexy 50 year old with ED??"
We both laughed. Mary, Amanda and me walked down the street arm in arm to a cafe. We sat down and talked for what seemed to be hours. These two women were not only attractive, but smart as hell too. I asked how old they were.
Amanda spoke first, "I'm 23, just turned 23 in January."
"I'm 26," Mary said sipping her coffee.
I laughed, "you're both half my age!"
"Older men are sexy, our generation likes older men. You guys know what you want and you're not complete idiots, or assholes," Amanda said.
Again, my dick twitched.
Mary looked me in the eyes, "we're freaks in the sheets, Mike."
I couldn't help myself, "is that an invitation?"
Amanda put her hand on my knee, "why would two girls in their 20's be hanging out at a bookstore at night unless they had an agenda? You were the first decent guy that came in there and we were in there for a while..."
My heart started racing.
"We're gonna put your little toy to the test, if you let us..."
I was in for an adventure of a lifetime.
We went back and got in my car, I drove them to Mary's apartment, and we all went inside. There really wasn't any wasting time. They stripped me down as soon as the door was shut. My cock was in Amanda's mouth as Mary's tongue probed my throat. My hands wandered from Mary's sexy tits, down to her dripping wet pussy. My cock was rock hard as Amanda shoved it all the way in her mouth to the hilt. I'll admit, I don't have a huge cock, I'm just normal - but the way she was sucking my dick put me on top of the world. They led me to the bedroom and Amanda pushed me down on the bed. Mary unwrapped the prostate massager and started playing with it using her pussy. She let it slip inside her.
I got kind of worried, I never had anything going up my ass before... so my erection started going down.
"Oh, baby - nothing to worry about - just relax..." Mary said.
Amanda climbed on top of my face and I started licking her pussy, she smelled really good, and her pussy tasted sweet. Amanda started moaning and I grabbed on to her nice soft ass to steady her.
I felt Mary playing with my cock, pumping it with her hand, then I felt her mouth around it and I was hard again. As Amanda rod my face, Mary mounted my hard dick and I felt how tight she was. I moaned as her pussy stroked me up and down.
Amanda came hard on my face, squirting a little - but I didn't mind at all. I held her against my mouth until she almost passed out.
Amanda crawled off to the side, and shivered. I could see Mary in all of her glory, bouncing on my cock, smiling. Her nails sunk into my chest as she rode me, moaning. Amanda got up and started fingering Mary's clit and licking her tits as she rode me. Soon Mary came hard, and I could feel her warm pussy juices dripping onto my balls.
"Your turn," Amanda said to me as she grabbed the prostate massager and rubbed it on her pussy.
"We gotta get it nice and wet Mr. Mike..."
Mary spit on her fingers and started rubbing my asshole and Amanda slowly pushed the pussy juice soaked massager in. I moaned in pain, that shit hurt...
"It's ok Mike, we're going to go slow..." and they did.
Mary started sucking on my cock as Amanda slowly used the toy on me. I tried my best to relax. I was trying to focus past the pain... it took a while but Amanda started hitting something that felt so good.
"That's it Mike, relax... we're going to drain those balls..." Amanda said, pushing the toy in, and pulling it slightly out. She started going faster, and then faster as Mary moved her mouth up and down on my pulsating cock.
"Give us all that cum babe, come on..."
I had these two young women fucking the shit out of me... and I felt this weird feeling starting to erupt around my entire body, like all of my nerves were electrified (but in a good way). Suddenly my cock erupted as Mary stopped sucking both of them literally started making out as cum exploded on their tongues and faces. They moaned, they licked my cock and more cum sprayed out. Mary deep throated me, then Amanda did. Then they kissed deeply. I was on the verge of passing out.
"Did you like that, Mike?"
"HOLY FUCK LADIES" I gasped.
They both laughed. They took the massager out of me and put it in a bag.
"I'm going to give you my number, I really hope you call me... I wouldn't mind having more adventures with you..."
"Did you think this was a one time deal old man??" Mary joked.
"You can spend the night with us if you want... no strings, just chill and cuddle and sleep..."
Amanda lit a joint and took a small hit, passing it to me. I took a hit, held it in and let it go as I passed the joint to Mary.
"I'd love to spend the night," I said as we all laid in the bed together.
When I woke up in the morning, both of these babes were cuddled into me. I woke them up and told them I had to go home. They both kissed me goodbye, we exchanged information and they promised me that there were a lot more adventures to come.
When I got home, my wife was passed out in bed with Jessie. Both were naked. Jessie had a tit hanging out of the covers, it was a little saggy compared to the ladies I just spent the evening with.
I started cooking some eggs, but couldn't help of thinking of Amanda and Mary.
I have to confess, I think I am falling in love with two women I just met at an adult bookstore... I've never been treated like that in my life, I felt like a king. Not only was everyone sexually satisfied, we all got along great. Maybe I'm just too deep into a fantasy with two young ladies... but honestly I want more of them. Not even concerned with fucking my wife at this point.

I shall title this confession post:

When Your Hooker Has A Surprise For You (And It's Not a Penis)

I have made a post or two about a blonde MILF hooker (escort, technically) I've been seeing on occasion by the name of Savannah.

The last confession about her that I posted was after going to a strip club. I was drunk, horny and had her roleplay as a stripper that takes me into the vip. That night we sucked, we fucked and in the heat of the roleplay when I wanted to fill her up... she sank into her roll and told me that she wasn't on birth control and that if I wanted to cum in her I would have to fuck her in her ass (she's actually fixed).

She ended up riding me reverse cowgirl with my dick buried deep in her ass. I took in every moment, slowly climbing to a huge orgasm, filling her shitter with my seed. I didn't think I could cum as much as I did. I will never forget the feeling as I erupted deep in her, I wish I could properly describe it.

Tonight was my 8th time going to see her (I believe). I wanted to cum in her ass again, so I told her I wanted that same roleplay.

After seeing her many times I've come to accept that she is always "running late". She leaves me sitting in the driveway while she is preparing for our time. She actually cares about what I want and I have no problem waiting for her to put on outfits, makeup... whatever. I've come to expect the wait.

Same thing this time, no surprise. As per usual she told me that she was getting ready and it was worth the wait.

Then she tells me that she was ready and I went to her door.

I walk in to find her and another, younger hooker dressed up like strippers with a chair in her living room for me to sit in. I'm in shock as I realize that she was setting me up with this girl as well. I didn't bring enough to pay both, but then I gathered that they expecting nothing additional in return. I was in awe of this young, skinny, sexy brunette who keeps starring at me up and down. She seems excited, but I was the one in heaven.

They gave me a hot double lapdance and made out with each other. The young hooker started kissing on me. As things heated up Savannah, taking to her character, says we need to go in vip if we want to keep the fun going because they will get in trouble on the floor. Before long they both have me by a hand and are dragging me into the vip (bedroom). They undress me before Savannah gets down and sucks my cock while the younger girl made out with me and rubbed my balls. After while she joined Savannah and they took turns sucking me taking little breaks to make out.

I laid down on the bed and my [new] favorite hooker jumped straight to sucking me off. She gave a much better blowjob than Savannah. A lot more tasteful use of suction and tongue.

As she did so, Savannah played with and nibbled on my nipples before looking me in the eye and told me that I need to pick one of them to fuck from behind.

I thought about it and had to clarify... pick one to fuck "first". I was correct, they both wanted to fuck. I was getting ready to fuck Savannah when she stops me me. "One thing different this time..." she reached for a condom and told me we were going to be using rubbers.

Savannah and I had not used a condom since our second time together. By the third meet I was exploding deep in any hole I wanted... down her throat, in her pussy, and in her ass. I wasn't excited about using one but I agreed.

Two naked whores in front of you, you don't complain.

The brunette put the condom on with her mouth and I was staring down Savannah who knew I wanted her. Before I could fuck Savannah the younger one was already telling me that she wanted to go first. She hadn't got the vibe that I was ready to fuck savannah first, but I liked that she was eager to fuck me. I looked at savannah as the brunette took position bent over with her ass in the air, face in Savannah's pussy. She liked to keep her legs together for doggy style, so I slid between her skinny thighs and started fucking her pussy from behind.

It was a beautiful sight, as I'm sure you're imagining right now.

But the rubber was having negative consequences. After a little while I was having a bit of difficulty staying fully erect due to not being able to feel her pussy around my cock. Savannah knows this is not normal and she looks up at me saying "your dick just doesn't like condoms, does it?".

No, no it doesn't.

Savannah tells me that I can take it off and she would fuck me. Apparently the condoms were just for the younger girl.

I get ready to pull it off when I hear the younger one talking to Savannah saying that it was okay and that she wanted to take it too. I could see Savannah giving her a serious look as she says "are you sure...? I guess if you want to, you're the one who knows your cycle." I hear this and before I even have confirmed that was fucking her raw also I had the rubber off, was at full erection and positioning to fuck her, completely ready and go.

This sexy skinny brunette with a beautiful tight ass looks back at me as I line up to enter her bareback. With the look of approval, I slide in and feel everything. She was way tighter than Savannah and I truly loved the way her pussy gripped my hard cock as it began to get more and more wet.

After while I had her pushed down flat on her stomach as I pounded away, making her squirm under me as she came. Her pussy overflowed , contracting in all different ways. I pushed myself to the edge a few times. I began pulling out to where just my head rested inside of her opening, in order to control my orgasm.

There were definitely a few times that cum was leaking out of my overe-stimulated dick into her pussy. After pulling out to my head a few times I remark at how badly her pussy makes me want to cum. Savannah tells me to make sure that I don't and tells me to save it for her.

She obviously didn't want her younger hooker friend to get knocked up.

I fucked her for another 5 or 10 minutes before telling Savannah that I wanted her to ride my dick.

I slid out from behind her young friend who was panting, covered in sweat (both her own and sweat i was dripping down onto her) and laid down on the bed. Savannah took position and slid onto me. I began thrusting upwards, pulling her down as I pounded up into her. I made her squirt on me and her friend remarks at how hot this was to watch. I fucked her into three squinting orgasms, completely soaking me. Her friend assumed position at some point during this to lick my balls. Next thing I know I feel my orgasm building... I smack her ass as I grow closer and closer, finally throwing my arms around her back, digging my nails in and flood her pussy with my jizz. I lay there with my pulsating dick buried in her as her friend cleans the leaking mess, remarking at how she was content and that was "the biggest dick she had all day". It being just before midnight, this gave me a nice boost. After 5 minutes or so Savannah climbs off.

We began to talk as I tried to get dressed. It turns out that she asked her friend to join us for two reasons: she loved my dick and told her friend how much she appreciated me for being cool, and having a dick that was "something special". I first heard those words come out of her mouth the first time we met and I made her cum over and over, nearly to the point of her passing out. Also, it wasn't a good day for her when it came to anal and she thought this might make up for it.

It did.

Savannah mentioned one thing that caught me off guard but really turned me on.

The first time we fucked bareback I tried to get her roleplay mom/son with me. She wasn't comfortable with it, but agreed to stepmom/stepson. After we got together for it, I didn't think she was that into it... but on this night she mentioned how much it turned her on and that she didn't expect it to.

I think it might be worth trying to convince her to do mom/son. Maybe mom/son/daughter, if that sexy young thing can get kinky with us.

What I do know is that I will at least definitely be filling my stepmom's ass with a nice big load very soon here. I really want to see if I can push her boundaries even more and go full mom/son.

So, I have a confession. More of an admission I guess.

I'm not homosexual, maybe I'm bisexual. It's hard to tell, because I've never been with a man. I've always loved women, and I'll never stop wanting them. But lately, I've been thinking about experimenting with being a "bottom".

I guess I should start from the beginning here. The last girl I was with, I guess it was a year or so ago, was the love of my life. I had finally found the girl I wanted to marry, to be with until one of us died. I was happy, and she was EXTREMELY adventurous sexually. Our first night together before we were a couple involved a threesome with her friend. It was actually initiated by her friend actually. That's another tale though.

SO, after we started really dating, things clicked quick, and we fell in love. Love isn't something that I throw around without meaning, she's actually the first of any of the girls I was with that I truly felt it for.

Sex was fantastic. We fucked like rabbits, we fucked in public, in my car, just, wherever, whenever. I STILL to this day dream about the sex. Well, while she would be blowing me, she would always massage around with her other hand, and one day, she went low and started pushing her finger against my asshole.

I never really got into the idea of having my ass fondled, but she was the kind of girl who would convince me to jump off of a cliff. I mean, this girl was heavenly, with a mix of the devil. Natural beauty, un-dyed Raven hair, tits that were out of this world, hell I doubt I'll ever do better.

Anyway, so she starts working around it, and I'm not so much in a panic, but just wondering what I should do. Damn if she didn't figure it out for me, a quick deep throat made me release whatever pucker I had as I felt the ecstasy of her pleasuring, and she worked her finger right in.

She looked at me, and just held her finger in as she stroked my cock with her other hand, and smiled. I smiled too, because, I loved her, in my head I was worried that if I enjoyed it, she might think I was weird.

Well, more and more times during sex, she would work her finger in during a blow job right to the point where she started working her finger in and out. I didn't stop her, because she enjoyed it, and honestly I did too now. It was an extra pleasuring to my already fantastic fucking.

I decided to pay her back with some ass play of my own one day, and I turned her on her belly as I massaged her, working down along the hump of her bottom, spreading her cheeks and working my tongue in. She moaned in joy as I tongued her ass and fingered her clit at the same time. I had never eaten a girl's ass before, but if there was a girl to try it on, it was her. I had fun, she was very clean, as am I, so I wasn't worried about anything "gross". Who am I kidding, I freaked out at first, but in the moment, you just go all in. You know it.

Well, the next night, she decided to PAY me back for her pleasure. She told me to lay on my back, because she wanted to give me a massage. I told her it wasn't a big deal, because massages didnt do it for me. They still really dont. I don't find them too erotic unless I get a bj at the end. Which I never did haha.

She playfully tells me to just do it, so I abide. She starts massaging me, and after a few moments, I realize she started working a lotion around my bottom. Now, I've been told that if I posted a picture of my ass, and hid the fact that I was a dude, I could have men jerking off to it. I've often considered doing it as a joke. Then revealing that the ass belonged to good ol' me. Anyway, back to the story..

She starts rubbing lotion on me, and beckons for me to get up on my knees and elbows. She starts to use the lotion to stroke my dick and balls, and it feels fucking fantastic. I'm wondering to myself, "My god, how can it get any more awesome??!!" When all of a sudden, I feel a warm moistness start to tickle around my cheeks. I tensed up when I felt her breath roll over my ass, a little warm air against my bottom.

Suddenly, she begins licking and rolling her lips around my ass hole as she strokes. I tried my best to not cum, but it was probably the best feeling I've ever had in my entire life. I came BUCKETS. I'm pretty sure I applauded her.

So, some time passes, and one day after lunch on a weekend, she tells me she wants to start using toys. Again, I've never used toys. Never really figured much for them, as I have the perfect toy for a girl right between the legs.

I tell her to get whatever she wants, and we'll try them out. So, a few days later a package from Amazon shows up at our door (we lived together for a bit in a nice rental house) and low and behold, she ordered a vibrating dildo.

I joked with her and said I was sad that she didn't think my dick was up to par anymore and she laughed and said that they were the same size, she just wanted to try a few things. So the night the dildo came, I was eager to see what she had in mind.

She asked me if I'd fuck her in her ass. I'd never had anal sex with a girl before. Don't get me wrong, I tried. My ex some time before her flew off the bed in pain because I was too big. And since then, its never really been anything I thought of doing. The vagina and mouth work just as well.

I said hell yeah, and after careful careful careful amounts of effort, we got it in, and the fuck began. At first it was slow, incredibly slow. Almost to the point where I was just wanting to take it out and fuck her normal. But, as she always did, she surprised me. She started fucking speeding up to the point where it was like I was railing away at her like normal. I still was careful, I'd read too many horror stories.

In all this, I'd forgotten about the dildo. The purple, ugly, veiny didlo. The damn thing sat next to her as I fucked her ass sideways.

Now, I've watched a lot of pornos. And they've been the best education a man could ever need. I grabbed the damn thing, I never held one before, so it was like holding another man's penis. Odd. I decided I was going to double penetrate my girlfriend. I slowed down enough to work it in, and with the satisfactory moan from her, I did my best to maintain a rhythm. Eventually, I handed the rains of ol' Veiny to her and it was epic. She came a lot, I came a lot, and it was a fantastic night.

A few nights later, because I was out of town, I came home to her in a sexy little number and the ol Veiny on the bed. I figured we'd be repeating the night we had earlier in the week, and I was excited. The way she could work a dick, damn I hate the guy who she's with now...

So, we set about it, and she gets the lube out and starts applying it all over the dildo. I kind of had an idea what she was up to. I'm not a moron, and I'm horny like 99% of the time. The other percent I'm sleeping. She asks if she can use it on me.

I stared at her for a while wondering if there was a wrong answer here. I didn't know if it'd be like Indiana Jones and The Last Crusade, where I had to "Choose Wisely", or not. I decided, since she and I had been having wild nights, what the hell. We only live once.

Well, haha, it didn't work out. I did not have the anal space for anything like that, and honestly, I was terrified. I could tell she was disappointed, but not completely downtrodden about it. She told me that we'd have to work up to it. I agreed, if only to appease her.

So over the next couple of months, she would use two fingers instead of one, increasing slowly to three, to the point where it almost hurt when she was working her hand in and out.

Well, things didn't work out between us, and we ended up breaking up before ol' Veiny ended up anywhere near my ass. This is where I'm at now, and I can't figure out what's going on in my head.

I've had thoughts about having a dick jammed into my ass, and it subsequently railing it. I mean, not just any dick, a fit, young fellow like myself. Not a beary old dude. I dunno, there's just something about it that turns me on. I dunno if its because I still am drawn back to the passion with my ex, and kind of "finishing" what we set out to do, or what. I mean if that was the case, I'd just stick a dildo up there and call it a day. I think there's more to it than that.

I have what some may say is a sexy penis. Its not ugly or funny looking, its just exactly what its supposed to be. And I think thats the kind of penis I'd hope for haha. I see some of them in porn, and its kind of a turn off. So, I know its not the penis that draws me.

I've thought, maybe just a girl with a strap on? But I dunno, I feel like if I were to go that far, why not have it be a real, pulsing, throbbing cock?

These are questions I ask myself all the time. I know I love women, but maybe I'm not opposed to the idea of an attractive man. Only sexually though. I couldn't have a "relationship", per se. I mean, don't get me wrong, I'm a supporter of equal rights, politically, sexually, you name it. I'm just not gay in that way. If at all. I think its a sort of bicurious attraction that I'll never fullfill. I dunno. I just had to get it out I suppose. I don't really talk to anyone about my sexual habits, so I figure a sex message board might be the place to do it.

I'm nearly 60 and have enjoyed 30 years of paid sex with some really memorable occasions. Unlike many other guys who have satisfying sex lives with partners or girlfriends I have had to pay, but I have used the opportunity to have sex with attractive young women that I would never have been able to enjoy any other way. I'm always after the elusive girlfriend experience, however but treat girls well and have often been very pleased with the outcome.

A bit of history: Back in 2010 I used the Adultwork website to meet up with a beautiful 19yo photographic model model (we'll call her Clare) who also liked to offer extras. After a very successful sexual encounter I told her I enjoyed gangbangs. "What's a gangbang?" she asked! Well I didn't just tell her, I felt obliged to educate her properly and organised one with myself and 3 other middle aged guys. She and we loved it and she held several with other organisers before at Christmas 2011 I suggested another new experience, a visit to a well known naturist/swinging club. Let's call it Oreos.

All organised, several guys and her met at a pub before going the club. At reception, however she was turned away. We hadn't realised they had a 21yo age limit and she was 4 days short of her birthday. Fortunately one of the guys had a hotel room so we were still able to party but this was always the special event that didn't happen.

Soon after that Clare started a relationship and stopped working. She became pregnant and had three children. She left a lot of punters bereft, we wished her well but she had been one of the most enthusiastic and lovely amateur hookers, with a genuine fondness for older men and a strong exhibitionist streak and sense of fun.

I could never get over the missed event however and kept trying to arrange it with other girls. In the end I advertised a reverse booking on Adultwork and my very cheap offer of £100 for 'at least two hours' at the club was accepted by a girl calling herself Lush Companion. She was delightful, half Philipino, petite and sweet. We stayed the whole evening and I had a great time. We treated two guys to joining us in a private room although they only got to watch us and be wanked off by her.

Earlier this year, I heard rumours that Clare was working again and established email contact. In a racy chat session she let on that she felt occasionally stifled by motherhood and craved the attention she used to command from guys. She also wanted to prove she was as tight and passionate as before she delivered her babies vaginally. She was proud that her figure was almost as slim and firm as before.

We arranged to do the Oreos visit nearly five years after the first time. She would travel from home in Birmingham to Bristol, I would pay her travel expenses, plus £60/hour for two hours and would try and arrange a couple of other guys to increase her income and make up more of a party.

I advertised on Craiglist for single guys to "share an 25yo slim amateur hooker at Oreos" and when I had a disappointing response, advertised for couples as well. I did have about 2 guys and 2 couples expressing an intention to attend and participate. As it turned out nobody from Craigslist or any of my usual gangbang circulation list turned up (Losers) but we had a ball anyway.

When Clare's train arrived I was delighted to discover she was just as pretty and slim as I remembered and just as friendly and up for it. She looked stunning in the nude at Oreo's and I enjoyed a shower with her as she experienced some initial embarrassment.

Clare was only shy for about ten minutes and then realised that there were worse fates than being fancied by 20-30 blokes. She really entered into the swinging spirit. We fooled around in the Jacuzzi, were joined by a black couple who were very naughty with each other underwater. The woman, Kate, said she wanted to lick Clare out so we went to the largest of the private rooms. I could tell that Clare was really getting off on the very polite but obvious attention from guy in particular one and feeling magnanimous to both Clare and the guy said Puss could do whatever she wanted and she asked the very 'buff' and extremely nice guy, John, if he wanted to join us to 'help use up a bottle of baby oil'.

In the private room I french kissed Clare and slathered her slim torso and pussy with oil while Clare wanked John. She then sucked him while the Kate licked Clare out and fingered Clare's pale pink pussy with her brown fingers and crimson nails whilst declaring that "Oh my god you have most gorgeous pussy (True) and you taste so good". While she did that her partner fucked her in doggy with his stereotypically large cock.

Then I said it was Ok, so John found himself fucking Clare but forbidden to cum. He and I took her in turns and in several position before he came on her smooth belly. As the client, I reckoned I would finish the session by coming inside her. OMG that was lovely. Winston was fiddling with her anus and my balls which I quite enjoyed but Clare didn't appreciate!

Winston was pissed because Clare wouldn't let him fuck her "You'd split me open" she said, which seemed unlikely seeing as she had delivered several babies, but she was still very tight and I gather she had had a bad experience with a BBC in the past. Absolutely her call, after all, I was the only one paying!

After the joint session in the private room John had to leave. He had a huge grin and still couldn't believe his luck having had Clare choose him and me telling him he couldn't come until I said so!

With only 45 minutes until we had to catch the train, I had a second wind and having asked Clare just for a cuddle, we had a very sweet spoons and cowgirl quickie session in a clean private room, by ourselves (I'm afraid we left the other one with soggy towels and pools of oil and worse. Disgraceful!).

Well, after two and half hours in total at the club we ran out laughing into the street and hailed a taxi, getting her to the station just 5 minutes before her train. I don't know how many times she came over the evening. I managed more than I thought I was capable of and the subsequent Viagra headache was just mild enough for me to bask in the afterglow.

I won't forget this amazing experience for a long time. It hugely exceeded already high expectations, mostly because of a wonderful girl and a very good vibe at the club.

It cost me £140 for her (all I could afford), £15 entrance (special offer for couples on Tuesday), £30 in cabs, £40 for her train fare. This is twice as much as I've ever spent on a punt. Would have got 4 half hour sessions with my hometown regular - but what an experience!

She and I have exchanged texts and emails over the subsequent 24 hours. It is abundantly clear that she really enjoyed it. I'm so glad.

Details have been changed to protect the guilty but this actually happened last night 3rd June. I know - I was there !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

This might be long, so if you do not have the patience, you've been warned.

I am a 40 year old divorcee, single mother. My life is work, and my daughter, trying to survive paycheck to paycheck.

You can imagine that such life, that has been going on for the past four years, since our divorce, left it's toll on my social, and sexual life. Somehow, I found refuge on the internet, and here I am.

I was never a beauty, far from it, but I had my ways of making up for it, covering my flaws with a long, blonde hair, and a fit body, men were after me, and I got pregnant with one of them, which led to marriage. Soon enough, we found out we weren't compatible, and ended it after less than a year. After that, said life made me lose focus on my looks, my sexuality, I gained a few pounds, and it all went to hell, men stopped noticing me, I felt a huge fall in my self esteem, and became lonely, and desperate, so desperate, that I found my went here, among other places.

At first, it was just stories, then it went to forums, images, and in the end porn. I can't quite describe what made me lustful in porn, but it felt nice, I saw some things I never did, even though I felt like a pretty open minded woman, some things intrigued me, and I just felt the spark of passion, lighting up inside me.

Soon enough, I started online sexting, had a few cam sex sessions, and it got even more exciting.

So, I would, once a month, leave my daughter at my parents house, not to go out, even though I told them that is the reason, but to stay in, relax, and immerse myself into the world of fantasy. I would spend two days, almost completely naked, with wine, and my lap top. Started taking care of my looks again, bought some lingerie, shaved myself down there, made some cheeky photos, for my future sexting adventures, and it was all fun, and very, very exciting.

Never saw that going any further, I was not interested in a real man, from flesh and blood, and I was ok with it, until...

One of those weekends, it was morning, I just got online, and the guy I had some fun with a few times, was there. We started sexting, he asked me what am I doing, if I am alone, and I said yes . Then he told me he would love to come over, I responded - me too. Now, till this point we never talked about our location, and he asked me where I am from. When I said it, he smiled - we live in the same city, not such an outrageous coincidence, considering I live in a small country in Europe.

And I gave him my adress.

I waited for him for about an hour, and in that period of time, I was elated at one point, while shivering in fear the next. I couldn't wait for him to touch me, and at the same time thought how I would end up dead, since he must be some lunatic, god knows what he will do to me.

He wasn't, he was just a married guy, whose wife and kids are away often, during the weekends. I didn't know what to do, how to behave, so I ended up opening the door in a one piece lingerie. He kissed me on the doorstep, and we went straight to the bedroom.

He was still fully clothed, when he went down on me. I was so sex starved, that I think I came in a few minutes, but honestly, I do not know, it might have been an hour, since I was totally out of it. When I looked down, after getting back my senses, he was already naked, big, fully erect, and standing by the bed. I went down on my knees so fast, and it tasted so good. I was never a fan of sucking, I did it many times, but this was the first one, that I fully enjoyed. I wanted to swallow it, I licked his balls, kissed his leg, rubbed his cock against my face, while burning from lust.

He bent me over the bed, with my knees still on the floor, moved my onepiece to the side, and I felt his hand on my clit. I was so wet, that with every move, I made that sound, you know... Then I felt his lips on my bottom, and eventually, his tongue on my anus. At that moment, the realization that I didn't shave that, made me anxious, but as he continued to work on it with his full tongue, made me relaxed, once again.

That was another thing I never experienced, and it was good, and his hand was doing all the right things, and I was so close, when he pulled my hand down, and guided me, to continue it, by myself. I did, and he stood up, I could her the condom wrapper break, and I loved the idea that he is standing there, looking at me, as I pleasured myself, while moving my hips in a circular motion. I wanted him so badly, and I didn't want to cum before he enters, and I was so close, so damn close, when I felt his head on my anus.

I wanted to protest, to say something, since, that was another thing I never experienced, but I was so close, and as he started going in, slowly, inch by inch, pull out almost fully, and start going back in, even slower, I started cumming so hard, that it made me sob.

I guess that was too much for him too, so he grabbed my hair, thrusted four or five times, really fast, and really hard, and started roaring like a fucking lion. It did hurt, but it was the sweetest pain I ever felt.

I was so weak, that I couldn't even make coffee, so he did. We talked till sunset, when he had to go. He told me we will do this often, he told me he is mesmerized by me, he told it, and went away.

His profile got deleted the same night. I can't say that I am surprised, but I am disappointed. Still, I have no regrets, that one afternoon, was the highlight of my sex life, from the day I was born. And it brought a lots of self esteem back, I am now trying to better myself in more ways than one.

I still have my weekends, and this is my first free weekend, since it happened, at the end of October. I am not looking for anything right now, and who knows, weekends like that one might never happen again, but who knows.

And that is it.

P.S. I hope you won't judge.

When I first met Susana I wasn’t that all attracted to her. It wasn’t her looks it was her age as she was only eighteen years old.  The truth is she was stunning. Susana was an especially spam tiny eighteen year old with red hair, B cup breasts and she weighed all of 90 pounds. She also looked younger than her age with her petite frame. At 32 I told myself I didn’t need or want teen drama and all that went with that. We met at a party, and as the night went on it looked like I wasn’t going to get lucky with anyone else and I noticed that she was still available so I thought to myself what was worst that could happen if I hit her up for sex so I did. To assuage my guilt for hitting on someone so young, I told myself hey it is not like your offering her a beer she is eighteen  you can’t get in trouble for offering her sex.

She said she wasn’t into hookups, but said I could give her a ride home if I wanted to. She also made it clear she wasn’t promising anything in return. It wasn’t that far out of my way so I said what the hell at least I’ll have some conversation on the way home. We didn’t say a whole lot on the way other than just the basics like where do you work and so on. Of course I found out she didn’t work because she was still in high school lol. She seemed to be a really fun girl with a warm and playful personality. At this point my dick was doing my thinking for me and I was hopeful she might have changed her mind on the way home. I thought to myself that I haven’t had a girl that was small enough to be a “spinner” in a long time.
Well she has me pull into this driveway, and then she explained to me that she still lives with her parent as most eighteen year olds do – oops. My dick’s expectations of her being a hot little “spinner” were immediately deflated. However, she told me that since I had been so nice to her and not in the “creepy older guy sort of way” that she was expecting that she had decided to give me a reward for driving her home. She told me that her friends had ditched her at the party to hook up with some guys and she figured she was going to have to blow some guy just to get a ride home anyway so she might as well blow the nice guy that volunteered to give her a ride home. ” As long as we stay in your car my parent wont bother us.” Talk about flashbacks – we get into my back seat and I am in some sort of daze as I am feeling like I have gone through some sort of time warp and I am back in high school.

Susana grabs my dick through my pants so I pull them down for her and my cock springs out. She starts sucking it like it’s never been sucked before. She was a real pro and I was impressed that a seemingly innocent eighteen year old knew how to suck cock so well. I thought to myself my they grow up so fast nowadays and at least my six inch cock won’t seem small compared to what she usually gets. I hate to say it, but she had me busting a nut in less than 3 minutes. I tried to let her know I was about to cum in case she didn’t want to take it in her mouth, but she waved me off, tightened her lips around my cock and swallowed every last drop. Then she even took one last stoke down the shaft to clean it up for good measure. What a good little cocksucker I thought to myself.

We exchanged numbers after I came. I certainly wasn’t expecting anything given my 3 minute man performance, our age difference and the fact that she hadn’t got off, but she called me the next day and that was the beginning of our relationship. As we got to know each other she explained to me she was very much into giving oral. It was odd we went out probably 4 or 5 times before I saw her so much as topless, but I got one or more blowjobs on every one of those dates usually in the backseat of my car in her parent’s driveway. In fact I felt like a teenager in love as I couldn’t get enough of her. I went out with her almost every night the whole time we dated.

Sexually it was kind of an odd relationship. We never fucked and she never let me go down on her, but it was not because I didn’t want to. The one thing she would do sexually was suck my dick as much as I wanted. She never let me stay hard so I didn’t really miss not hitting the pussy at first. Anytime she saw me getting the least bit of wood her mouth was down there until I came, and she is one of those girls that sucks just a little bit too much after you cum if you know what I mean. It was like she wanted every last drop, but her technique always left me with a tiny bit of testicular pain after I came which made it difficult for me to get hard and want something more after she had sucked me off.

Continued Here

Okay I got a real confession to admit. I keep fantasizing my girlfriend getting fucked by my best friend. While I'm having sex. This all started a few years back with my x-gf. I used to live with my parents and I had nowhere to take my x-gf to fuck unless it was in my car which got old after a while so I would go over to my best friends apartment with her and he would be cool with me fucking her in his bedroom. So that went on for a couple weeks and I knew he could hear us fucking from his living room, I would jokingly say to her while we are fucking that imagine if he were to walk in on us and see us fucking. She would also ask me things like if I thought he could hear us or if I thought he might be jerking off in the living room. Anyways 1 day we go over and before we get out of the car I tell her to take off her bra. So that my friend could see her nipples through her shirt. At first she wasn't too sure, but I kept saying please and she said fine and removed her bra I then told her to remove her panties and again she said no especially since she was wearing a skirt , but I begged her and told her it would make it really exciting to have her without any undergarment. So she went ahead and removed them too. We went into his apartment and thats when things got real fun. We had some shots of rum and I grab his laptop and sat on the sofa with her to my right, I then look up some porn and she's all laughing and acting silly about it. But after 2 or 3 minutes she starts paying more attention to the porn and I can tell it was turning her on. I put my arm around her and let my hand rest on her tit and slowly start caressing it and getting her nipple hard. She doesn't say no even though my friend is in the room with us drinking rum. She then places her hand on my pants and rubs my cock from the outside. My buddy see this and sits next to her and I place the laptop on her thighs so I could see the porn too. So this goes on for about 5 minutes and her nipple was real hard and my dick was fully erect and I can tell that my friend is also excited. The porn ends and I tell him to pull up another 1. So he grabs the laptop and grabs her leg at the same time, but I don't say nothing and neither does she. I decide to go use the bathroom at that point and see what happens between them while I'm gone. So I get up and go to the bathroom just as he starts another porn and as I'm leaving I can still see his hand on her knee. While I'm peeing I keep thinking about what might happen if this continues and if I was really ready to share my then girlfriend with him. I finally decide to just go with the flow and see what happens. I then flush the toilet. And wash my hands and join them in the living room but as I go into the living room I see him fingering her and she's all quiet watching the porn and not making eye contact with me. I walk over to another chair and pour myself another shot. The whole time his got his fingers in her and she doesn't even look at me or says anything. I'm getting hard and I relax and watch them for a bit. He then leans over to her and says something in her ear and she nods with an okay. And I see him unzip his pants and take his dick out she drops to her knees and starts sucking him while he sits on the sofa. I couldn't believe that she was doing this. But I guess it was my fault cuase I had tempted her too much by making her take her underwear off earlier and also by putting on the porn in he first place. She must have thought that this is what I wanted. Which I did but I wasn't 100% sure I wanted to see her getting fucked by him. Anyways the story continues but it's pretty long. If u want to hear it ask me and I will tell you the rest of the details. But my problem now is that I can't get off unless I picture my best friend fucking my current girlfriend. And it's really pissing me off. I feel like a bitch having to think about my friend fucking my girlfriend while I watch. It turns me on so bad but I know it's wrong and it would destroy my relationship as well. But I don't know what to do about this problem. Why can't I just be normal and enjoy regular sex with my girlfriend. Btw my current girlfriend is beautiful she is a nurse and has blond hair and only 130 lbs with nice B cup size breasts and a super nice ass. And she loves me a lot and wants to get married as well. And all I can think about while fucking her is my best friend sticking it to her and busting a big nut inside her and all sorts of sick shit. (Sigh) guess I'm just fucked up.

I spend a lot of summer weekends camping in northern Michigan. Sometimes with friends, but often on my own. Tent, hammock, nice fire, whiskey, maybe some weed and enjoy the fresh air, the water and the stars.

This summer I was driving to my campsite on a Friday afternoon, when I saw a car on the side of the road. This was among the many stretches of road in the area where you might not see a car for miles, or hours. There was a girl sitting Indian style on the grass next to the car, calmly smoking a joint, right next to a flat tire.

Being a gentleman, I pulled over and offered to help change it, see if she needed help in general. This girl was so very sexy. She had a strong hippie vibe, flowing red hair, patterned dress she might have made herself, no shoes, very relaxed and easy going, and friendly. Her name was Allison, and she had incredible legs. About 5 foot 8, half of her was legs. Her little dress was riding up her thighs, barely covering her crotch as I walked up.

"Need a hand?"

"Sure, if you want to, if not I'll be fine. You want some?" she said, offering me the joint in her hand. She had big eyes, the kind of mouth you dream about wrapping around your cock, and medium sized tits hiding beneath her loose fitting dress.

I took a couple of hits, passed it back and extended my hand to shake hers. Instead, she got up and hugged me, squeezing me hard. Her thigh was pressed against my already semi hard cock, and I know she felt it. She giggled a little in my ear, and rubbed her leg back and forth for a second.

"I think there's a spare in the trunk, I'm gonna catch some of this sunshine" she said, lifting off her dress to reveal only a bikini bottom, no bra or top. Her nipples were hard, and amazing. Her tits hung perfectly, with freckles here and there down her stomach to the top of her bikini line.

"does this bother you?" she asked, prancing in front of me topless in the sun.

"Not at all, does it bother you that I'm still watching" I asked, adjusting my shorts without looking away.

She giggled again, bent over, ass aimed at me, and took a blanket from her bag, spreading it out on the ground. Not a single car had come by either direction since I stopped. She was maybe 24 years old, tight and toned with a body that had me full hard before I even got the tire off. She liked to show off, and liked to be watched.

She was also very talkative.

While I spun the lugnuts and loosened the tire she began asking me questions.

"Do you think I'm pretty?"
"What do you like better, my legs or my butt?"
"Do you like sex outside?"
"Ever fuck a complete stranger?"

I answered every question, trying to play it cool and coy, seeing that approach seemed to make her even more interested. I let her know she was very pretty, had great legs, that I am a nature buff, yes and that I had fucked a stranger. Then I looked her directly in the eyes as I pulled the spare tire from her trunk and told her "I'd love to fuck a beautiful stranger outside, right on the side of the road, where anybody might see"

Her eyes got big, and she began to slide her hand down her stomach towards her bikini bottom. I went back to working on the tire, knowing that would drive her wild. And it did.

I could hear her fingers in her pussy, that's how wet she was. And the little moans. I refused to look until I had the new tire on. And her moans got louder as I ignored her more. As I tightened the last lugnut she was openly telling me she wanted me in her mouth, and between her legs. As I lowered the jack, returning the car to the road she told me she had no gag reflex. I almost broke character, my dick jumped in my shorts, and she saw it.

I loaded the flat tire and the jack into the trunk, and closed it. Then I looked at her. She was laying on her back on the blanket, legs open, fingering herself furiously, mouth open and panting as she stared at my crotch.

I walked to her, slowly, and stood over her. I unzipped my shorts, lowered them until my bulging cock popped out, and told her "don't stop until I'm so hard it scares you".

She grabbed her cunt. grabbed it. came all over her hand, and sat upright. The tip of my dick was between her lips immediately. She took her time, taking me deeper into her mouth an inch at a time, cupping my balls, swirling her tongue around my pulsing cock.

And then I put my hands on the back of her neck, and told her to put her hands behind her back. She did. What a good girl. And then I proceeded to slowly feed her my dick, all the way from tip to balls. Long, slow strokes into her mouth - almost pulling out completely, then pushing back in until my nuts were on her chin. Then I held her there, and stared at her. I told her that her throat was my playground. She moaned onto my meat. I told her when I was done with her I would cum anywhere I damn well pleased. She grabbed her cunt again, frantically rubbing it until she came, still with my entire cock in her mouth.

When I pulled out she gasped for breath. I pulled her upright, bent her over at the waist so she could hold onto the side door handle of her car, and entered her from behind. She was like a vice. I swear her cunt was the tightest I've ever been inside. She was bucking back onto me, as I held her hips, only allowing her to go back a little at a time. Squeezing my shaft with each stroke, she begged to let her have more. So I did, slowly, an inch at a time. My dick was white at this point, coated with her cum. Her legs were shaking and she was panting so hard.

That's when I pulled out, spun her around, pushed inside her as I lifted her off the ground, as she wrapped her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck. I put her right on the hood of her car, and began to pummel her. Just then, the first car we'd seen drove by, honking its' horn. The guy driving was holding a thumbs up out the window. We both laughed, wondering if he would come back.

I grabbed her wrists from behind my head and pushed her arms back onto the hood of the car. Her nipples grazed my chest as I moved back and forth on top of her. I was so deep in her, so fucking deep. I was slowly pushing her up the hood with each thrust. I knew I wouldn't last much longer.

I kissed her, hard, then told her I hope'd she was using birth control, because I was about to flood her pussy with cum. She bit my lip, and said "I'm not, but do it anyway"

I lost it. I fucked her methodically for another 20 seconds or so, and unleashed an incredible load right into her fertile little fuckhole. She came with me, twice, whispering thank you in my ear over and over and over again.

Just then, another car drove by, whistling and horn blowing from two guys in a truck. We figured it was time to get dressed. She asked my name, to which I told her it was sexier if she didn't know. She agreed. I told her where I was camping, including the site number, and that she was welcome to come hang out in my hammock.

The next night, her old car rolled up, still sporting the spare tire I put on. We spent that evening and the next morning making each other cum so many times, I can't even remember how many. Then we had breakfast at this little diner in town Sunday, and went our separate ways. Never did tell her my name.

My Son’s Girlfriend at http://readyourporn.tumblr.com

When my family moved, No one knew the layout of the new house. We’d wander the dark halls those first few weeks, stumbling into the linen closet looking for the bathroom or the guest bedroom for the main. It was easy to get lost.

That’s why this story is complicated.

The house was just an hour north and our old house was still on the market. We moved to get closer to my son’s college, and my wife (his mother) and I agreed it’d be cheaper than paying for a dorm, meal plan, and all the others bloated expenses of an already enormous tuition.

But our son was in love.

With this beautiful curvy brunette, Cecily. An Italian-American. She looked it, but I got real confirmation when she wore these green booty shorts that stretched Italia across her ass. She could touch her nose to her knees when she stretched and was happy to show everyone her flexibility. She was a yoga enthusiast, cheerleader, high jumper, guitarist, and Hooters girl. I didn’t know that last part until I went in with a coworker after a hard day and she served us. She acknowledged me like I was any other customer and I made no mention of it to my coworker, who kept her around as much as possible with refills and innocent flirting. She acted happy to stick around and regular customers, like my buddy, knew the unspoken rule of tipping that was $10 for every hour spent there. He tipped $50. I just did the usual 20%. My receipt got a winky face. His didn’t.

“She must’ve mixed us up,” he concluded.

Sometimes she’d call the house and I’d answer and she’d launch into talking about her day because my son and I sounded pretty similar.

Regardless, she was hot. And I didn’t mind her in the backseat of the car as we drove up to the new house. We had hired movers to get the major stuff like dresser drawers, beds, washing machine, etc, but our personal stuff we decided to take ourselves and that meant extra trips. We’d take Cecily home on our next trip for the final boxes. She was going to the community college in the other town, which broke our son’s heart.

His mother and I also knew that by inviting his girlfriend to the new house, they’d christen the bed with their young love. We were okay with pretending that wasn’t happening.

We got to the new house and ordered Chinese for dinner and ate on the floor because the table had broken during the move and we ordered a new one but it wasn’t here yet. We were all on the floor. Cecily’s legs were spread casually and I could see a bit of frilly panties on the inside of her shorts. Since they’d been dating, my wife and I had reunited our passions. For me, I was teased by Cecily’s outfits and body and even face. She was fun enough to listen to as she had a real passion for music, classics that I’d listened to in high school, so I’d have the occasional conversation with her about it. And I couldn’t act on that. She was 18. But it still got me going so I’d go into the bedroom and enjoy my wife, who was definitely an older version of Cecily. Easily tanned, dark hair, a curvy body that sagged a little with age but still attractive but so familiar that it wasn’t still exciting.

I don’t know why my wife was so into it lately.

Maybe she had an attraction to the girl too, wishful thinking surely, but it seemed like she was in the mood most often after catching the kids making out or even fooling around once. I swear I didn’t peek, but Cecily had our son’s cock in her mouth, and we started doing it to drown out the sucking sound Cecily was making.

It was pretty late and storming.

Then the power went out.

We lit candles and it wasn’t a huge deal as it’d been a long day of packing and moving boxes and it was bedtime anyway so we didn’t need a lot of light.

We wandered the upstairs halls in the dark to find our rooms and we each had to stare at the unfurnished, undecorated rooms to make sure they were the right ones. It was hard to tell in the dark. My wife and I went to our room. Cecily went to the guest room. Our son went to his room. We knew that wouldn’t last.

Well my wife was in the mood. Me too. I checked the end table for condoms before starting and…

They were packed away somewhere.

“Fuck,” I said.

I put on my shirt and had on boxers still and hoped the dark would hide the slobbering boner. I think it did because I passed my son on the way to the bathroom and he didn’t say anything.

I checked the downstairs drawers, the boxes, everywhere I could think I might’ve stashed them. But I’d been gone 10 minutes and I couldn’t wait and we’d just be extra careful about pulling out tonight. It’d be fine.

Back upstairs, I couldn’t remember which was my room. I thought I did but all the doors looked the same and it was either the one on the left or the one on the right and I put my ear to the left and heard the moaning of youthful experimentation and pleasure, extreme pleasure actually, “More! Oh yeah. You’re so good tonight,” and so on.

So I went into the dark room on the right. Just a bed and a silhouette lady ripe for the taking, already spreading her legs, moaning softly.

I pulled her to the edge of the bed. I was on my knees, licking her. She had shaved. Normally my wife was a little hairy and there was something about the smooth vag that was especially nice tonight. I’d always heard that food can change the flavor and my wife had been on a fruit diet lately so that must’ve been why it was delicious and I couldn’t stop myself from partaking. Normally it was just warm up. Lubrication (before the real lube). But tonight I only wanted to feast on this pussy till her fingers gripped my hair and pulled me her way. She made me kiss her. Slipped her tongue in. She grabbed my ass. She lined up my cock then moaned into my mouth as I penetrated that wet, warm pussy. It was so tight tonight. Her body felt so good. I fucked her till the pushed me aside then switched up our positions so she was on all fours, doggy style, usually an anniversary treat for us. I fucked her hard. Her tits swung. I reached around to finger her clit, tease her nipples, she sucked my fingers. Told me to pull her hair. Her ass felt so firm and I teased the anus with my thumb till she begged me to stick it in.

She was really into it tonight. More than I think ever before. Like it was the best lay ever. It was for me. In all our time together, she seemed more wild than ever. Ready to please. Try anything. She collapsed to her belly so her large tits smashed into the covers and she only moaned and begged into the pillows.

I’d definitely made her cum already from the fucking, maybe twice as I got so lost in my own pleasure to completely notice her signs, but I was about to cum. I moaned it into her ear and she breathlessly said “Face. Please. I’m yours. Mark me.”

So kinky tonight.

So I pulled out and she got on her knees by the bed and stroked and sucked me. She never sucked her pussy juices off me! But I guess a great fuck deserves a reward. A kinky fantasy. I was about to cum so I grabbed my cock and aimed for the silhouette.

The lights came on.

Cecily has a black sun tattoo outlining her left nipple.

I didn’t know that till that night.

Her eyes were shut so the cum didn’t get into them. And I was right there, right at the edge, couldn’t stop if my mother had walked in, so I just shot thick ropes of cum across her beautiful young face.

She kept her eyes shut, giggling, sucking at my tip.

I grabbed my clothes and left for the downstairs to let my heart settle. How would the shit hit the fan? It wasn’t my fault! I thought I’d been fucking my wife! It was the new house.

I heard a door and I went upstairs. It was my son coming out of the bathroom. With the lights on we could see each other and it was awkward. I was awkward for obvious reasons. Maybe he was awkward from seeing I was still pitching a tent in my boxers after fucking his hot girlfriend. But he didn’t know that. He wasn’t even really looking my way, so we just passed each other wordlessly.

I went into the bedroom, my bedroom, with my lovely wife on the bed, naked, as up as if still waiting. I got into bed with her, not wanting to let on that I’d already been satiated. I’d have to keep fucking and honestly, I thought I could thanks to the fulfilled fantasy of Cecily.

“Oh you want even more?” she said.

And I ignored her as I was lost in my head, in panic.

She was really into it too, moving her ass towards me so there was a loud smack that jiggled those cheeks every time I pressed deep into her. But slowly she realized I wasn’t on top of the game. “You seemed so eager before,” she said. “Don’t worry. Just let me do it this time,” she said and got on top of me and rode me reverse cowgirl so I could see her ass bouncing and I rubbed my thumb against her anus but she said, “Maybe I’ll let you next time.” It’d felt so nice sticking it in Cecily’s…

My wife never found out. Maybe Cecily and my son did because they broke up shortly after. He broke up with her. It made the trip taking her home even worse.

But to fill his time and loneliness, I guess my son needed someone so he got a lot closer to his mom. She laughed about how much of a sweet mama’s boy he was being suddenly but she took it as flattery that she could replace Cecily.

(hopefully you notice the plot twist)

I've been playing with my best friend, Janey for over 3 years. We share everything together. And for the past few months, Janey has been teaching me about fucking her pet, Leo - a German Shepherd mix. And most lately, she's been sharing her hubby Bob as well. He's cool and fit and has a nice cock. When I'm in a cock fucking mood, it's nice to have him around.

So.............this morning Bob and Janey have me over for some brunch and fun. I was taking a break and watching Janey ride Bob when Leo comes in. I call him over and he immediately starts licking my pussy. It was full of Bob's cum and he made a good job of cleaning me out. He then started sniffing Janey's ass and licking her pussy and Bob's shaft as it went in and out. They loved the feel...I think they'd done it a lot of times before. Leo is not shy about getting into the mix. So I had an idea.

I got beside Leo, and started stroking his cock so it was full and out of its sheath...knot and all. Then I got Leo to mount Janey and guided his cock into her asshole. There was a huge squeal from Janey and a moan from Bob. He could feel Leo's cock pounding Janey through the wall of her vagina. So he stopped fucking Janey and just moved a little while Leo raped her ass. Janey screamed with her last orgasm and we all laughed. Janey feigned displeasure at me and then smiled. You really got to try this.

So she got off Bob and I mounted his shaft. I leaned forward, and let my boobs brush his face. He took the hint and started to suck and nibble on my nipples. I sensuously moved on his cock while Janey got Leo all worked up again. When Leo mounted me, it was like an explosion of sensation. I've played with DP'ing toys, or putting a dildo in my ass when Bob was fucking me, but this was something totally new. Leo cock pounded me so quickly, and I could feel Bob's cock even more with Leo's cock pressing against it. We all came hard and fast.

That's it...no real end to this story. I just got home. I'm thinking I need a doggy shaped dildo for my collection.

I have been coming here for a few months now, and I want to tell you a story that happened to me when I was 20. I am posting this anonymous because of the job I dom if they discovered I was posting on here I could get fired so please do not ask for pictures or personal information.

OK first off you can call me Susan and I am a young 55, but the story I want to tell you Is about how I discovered just how naughty I was. Back then I was, even if I do say so myself a very pretty and sexy girl, five foot six tall with a nice body and 34B breasts. Long dark hair almost to my ass. I worked in a local bar mostly serving food but sometimes behind the bar. It was your typical old English country pub. I went to work that day, my uniform was a white top and a black skirt, it was a nice pleated skirt that came down to just above my knees. Before the bar opened I had to run to the toilet and I almost made it, but my panties got quite wet and I had to take them off. Now I had never ever wore a skirt with nothing under it before and I felt quite naughty doing it. I got on with work and around 2pm as I was taking some food to the upper level up the spiral staircase. I saw that one of the women sitting under it was grinning. I had no idea what she was so happy about and every time I took food upstairs she would look at me, then I knew she was looking right up my skirt.
When I finished my shift she was still there and more than a little drunk. I ran to the toilet before heading home and as I came out the stall she was standing there waiting on me, as I came out she lifted up her skirt and said it was only fair I saw her as she had been looking at me all day. I froze, and she slid a finger inside her pussy. I ran out and she laughed.
Four days later I was working the bar by myself, with it being a Wednesday It was one of our quiet days and I was on my own. I heard the door open and in walked the same woman. She ordered a drink and asked if I was wairing panties today? my face must have gone a deep shade of red and she said I shouldn't be shy. I tried to get on with my work but she just wouldn't stop talking and since she was the only one there she was hard to ignore. I knew she was hitting on me and I was more than a little shocked because no other girl had ever hit on me. I walked past her and as I did, she gently smacked me on my bum. I was used to guys doing this to me but had no idea how to respond to a woman doing it. I turned round and she lifted her skirt again, she was not wearing anything under it and again she slid a finger in. I went back behind the bar and she asked me if I was horny? To my real surprise, I found I was. She asked me what time I finished and I don't know why but I told her I finished at 6pm. She said she would see me then and left. All day I was wondering what I was going to do if she turned up.
I left the pub at six and there was no sign of her, that was untill I got to the car park, she opened the pasenger door and asked if I wanted a lift? I often wonder what would have happened if I had just walked away that night, but I didn't I got in and closed the door. She leaned over and kissed me, just a peck and told me her name, Karen was 35 and she asked if I wanted a drink back at her house? I just nodded and she drove to her house, it was only at the end of the road. She told me that she and her husband had just moved in a few weeks ago and she pulled into the drive. We got out and she led me into the kitchen, opened a bottle of wine and gave me a glass. I was almost shaking with nerves. She kissed me again this time her tongue pushed into my mouth and as she did she reached round and unzipped my skirt, it fell to the floor and she almost ripped my top off, she undid my bra and pulled my panties off, I was shocked at just how fast she got me naked. I had not trimmed my pubic hair in a while and it was a massive bush, Almost as fast as she had got me naked, she stripped off herself. Her breasts were much bigger than my own and she took my hand and led me to the lounge. She pushed me onto the couch and sat next to me, she kissed me again and her hand went to my breasts. I was in her power and to my own surprise I was loving it. I could feel myself getting wet and i reached out and grabbed one of her breasts, her nipple was rock hard and we kissed and touched for some time before she got on her knees in front of me and her tongue went to work on my pussy. My god I was in heaven, no one had ever gone down on me before. I have no idea how long she was down there I lost track of time, but when I started to cum, it was so intence I screamed out, she kept licking and I kept cumming. I lost total control and I felt some pee come out too, she kept licking me, I almost passed out. She finally stopped and looked up at me. She worked her way back up and kissed me again. She sat next to me and said it was my turn, I got down and i moved in close I stopped short and she grabbed the back of my head and pushed it in the rest of the way. I licked her and she was socking wet. I did my best and found her clit, I loved her taste and licked for all I was worth, she came quite quick and my whole face was wet from her. She pulled me up and kissed me again her hands touching me all over, she got to my ass and pushed a finger in, just a little way but it made me jump. She asked if I had very done anal before, and I told her i had only ever had sex twice before. She told me to bend over the couch and she got behind me, I felt her tongue at my ass and gaspped as she started to lick it, she pushed it in and then pushed a finger in, she licked again and pushed her finger in more. She kept doing it untill her finger was all the way in, I quite liked the feeling even though it did hurt a bit. I told her I needed to pee very bad and she told me to just do it, I told her I couldn't hold it and she said just do it, so I did, all over the floor and her. I stood up in a puddle of my own pee, she cuddles me and I got covered in it too, I felt so dirty but I was so turned on I no longer cared. She took my hand and placed it at her pussy then she pissed over my hand. She took me to the bathroom and turned on the shower, we washed eachother and sat down in the kitchen and talked for a bit. It was then i asked about her husband, she laughed and said she would tell him everything when he got home or If I wanted I could wait and meet him. I said maybe another time as I had to go home before my parents sent out a search party to look for me.

That night in bed I masturbated so much I got my bed sheets so wet I had to change them, I woke up the next day, still feeling horny, I couldn't stop thinking about Karen, I wanted more of her. I was not working that day and I got dressed and walked to her house. I almost never knocked on the door, but I did and she opened it, smiled and invited me in, we went into the Kitchen and there was her husband sitting naked, Karen dropped her bath robe and said why dont I join them. I didn't need to be told twice, I got naked and Jeff said I was so pretty. He stood up and came over to me and kissed me, he said that Karen had told him everything, He turned me round and bent me over the counter, I felt him behind me and he pushed his cock inside me, he was very rough and fucked me hard, he shot hus cum inside me and told Karen to clean me up, she did as she was told and again she licked my ass and slid a finger in, she pulled away and I felt his cock there instead, he pushed it in I tried to tell him to stop but Karen kissed me, he pushed it in and my god it hurt, his cock was thick. He was almost half way in I think and he started to fuck me, slow and steady and with each stroke he went in a little more and it hurt a little less, he took a while to cum and I was just getting used to it when he exploded inside me. He pulled out and Karen licked my ass clean. God it hurt so much after he pulled out and that was not what I was expecting when I went round. Karen was so gentle and kissed and licked me better. He watched as I went down on Karen but my ass was sticking up and I felt him behind me again, then his cock forced into my ass again, this time it went in a little easier and as I licked Karen he gently fucked my ass. Karen came and almost at the same time so just Jeff, but he didn't pull out then I got a shock because I felt him piss inside of me, he pulled his cock out and I felt his piss over my back and ass, then it hit the back of my head. My face was still at Karen's pussy and she started to pee too, it went over my face and into my mouth, god I felt so dirty. When it was over I said I need a shower but Jeff said that I should stay dirty and go home covered in pee. There was something about him and I put my clothes on, but before I left he told me to come back around six tonight. As I walked home I was very aware I was covered in pee, I showered when I got home, and my ass was so sore I hurt to sit down.
I went back round at six, I wore just my long coat and a pair of heels, with the coat done right up no one could tell I had nothing on under it. I knocked on the door and Jeff answered it, totally naked. His cock was rock hard, he took me in and I took my coat off, the smile on his face when he saw I was naked made me smile. He said he had a surprise for me and took me into the lounge. There was 5 people there all naked, including Karen there was Lisa 21 Jane 19 and Billy 22 and Mark 42. After the introductions he handed me over to Mark, I was shocked at what was going on but things had gone too far now to stop, Mark was not like Jeff at all he was gentle and got me to sit on his cock, he kissed me as we slowlly fucked, I looked over at the others, Karen, Lisa and Jane were all getting naughty and then I saw Jeff was behind Billy and he was fucking him, I don't know why but this got me so wet. Mark came inside me and he kissed me, my god he was a good kisser and his cock got hard again inside me I was about to start fucking him again when Jeff pulled me off and got Billy to clean Marks cock with his mouth. Billy's ass was in the air and had cum dripping out of it, Jeff told me to clean it. I did as I was told and there was no doubt who was in charge. I finished cleaning his ass out and looked at Jeff, he pulled me over to the middle of the floor and told me to lay down. He got over me and pissed up and down my body. Mark went next then Karen and Lisa together Jane squated over my face and pissed right in my mouth. I was laying in a puddle of pee when billy and Lisa got down and licked me clean, they met in the middle.
We all took turns fucking each other and pissing I lost count of the amount of times the boys came inside me and by the time I was heading home I was exhausted and well and trully fucked. My pussy and ass were both sore. I took to spending time in my room naked as much as I could and when I went to work I would never wear panties. Karen would come to my work most days and she would finger me at the bar and a few times she licked me in the toilets. I would always visit Jeff and Karen when I finished work a lot of the time the others were there but Jeff and Karen were my real lovers. Jeff loved to fuck my ass and that year I have no idea how many times we fucked I was also addicted to pee and even at home I would drink my own and still do now. Mark would also call and I would visit him in the city. He was always very gentle with me and I loved sucking his cock. I wish I could remember everything that happened and write it down for you all but there is just too much to put down. Jeff and Karen moved away but I kept in touch with Mark and he became my boyfriend, my parents were so mad because of the age gap and I moved in with him. We got married the year later. My wedding night was amazing Jeff and Karen came so did Lisa Jane and Billy, Lisa brought her boyfriend and we all shared a room that night, everyone got to fuck the bride and my wedding dress was covered in piss and cum and has never been washed.
The real shame was Mark died of cancer four years later and I lost touch with the rest but I was lucky a year later I met a wonderful girl Nicole, for years everyone thought we just shared a home, but we were lovers and managed to involve a few others too. We are still together but we came out as lovers a few years back and are now married. Even now I am still a cum lover anal lover and piss lover and even at my age I have a very high sex drive. Lucky Nicole is the same and we have a small group of very close friends who are the same.
I hope you all liked my confession and please let me know if you have cum when reading this

A slightly fictionalised story i wrote about a real event. Would love some feedback

A new guy at work might steer Anna off the straight and narrow

James started a new job in an office, he was a good looking 26 year old guy, nothing special, but above average. A couple of days into the job he noticed a woman walking around. She was a good looking girl next door. Not a supermodel by any stretch of the imagination, pretty face, nice ass and huge tits, and she was real world sexy, no airbrushing needed.
James ended up talking to her a fair bit, she was very knowledgeable about the job and he like to surround himself with people he could ask for help. James and Anna quickly became very good friends. Within a month they were very close and talked about everything including sex.
James even started laying in a little bit of flirting, although he didn’t for one second think he would get any joy as Anna was married.
She often wore low cut tops that showed her amazing cleavage off. And he thought a lot about getting his face in between those two glorious globes.
One day, just before Christmas he was talking to Anna and asked her
“What am I getting off you for Christmas then?”
“I Dunno, what do you want”
“ A Blowjob?”
Anna looked at him slightly stunned, but did kinda expect that sort of answer from him.
She licked her lips and looked over the top of her glasses at him.
“Oh really? And what would I get in return?”
He smiled broadly, his cock started to twitch, this was not the answer he expected.
“What would you want?” he enquired
“Well only fair if you’re getting some pleasure out of it I should too.”
“Well id happily lay u down and eat you out till u moan and cum all over my face”
Now Anna was shocked, only that he was being this brazen in the office, someone might over hear, but she started feeling a little tingle in her knickers. The idea very much appealed to her.
“Pity we can’t, married remember”
“Hey, that’s your problem not mine” he winked at her.
Cheeky bastard.
“And where would this take place?”
James stopped to think for a minute. He smirked. The office had once been a bank and downstairs where used to be a bank vault was now the office archive, with a door that required a code to get in. Few people ever went down there.
“What about down in archive, nice and private.”
“Oh you’re funny, tell me, so we go down stairs to archive and then what?”
“Intrigued are you?”
“Maybe” she replied with a coy smile.
James started to talk, describing what he would do to her in archive,
“Well we go down, find a quiet bit at the back, in case anyone does come in, and I pull you close, and kiss you. Then I reach down and shove your trousers down your legs. Slip inside you and fuck you silly.”
Her tight little snatch was getting wet, her sex life at home was pretty dull these days and this dangerous idea really excited her.
“Oh my God, “she moaned, “That sounds damn good. Wish I could, I’m getting rather horni talking about it ya know.”
James sat back cockily in his chair, and looked back to his work “Well, it’s your choice”
There was silence for a few minutes, but in the quiet she kept looking at him, he, despite wanting to reach over and cup her tits, remained looking at his screen.
Finally the silence was killing her, her mind just kept thinking about the two of them of them down in archive. It was dirty, it was naughty and wrong and couldn’t happen.
“Someone would find us for sure”
“Sorry?” James said with a smile “Find us what?”
“You know what you smug git”
“Oh if we went for a fumble downstairs? Nah there’s not many people in the office this close to Christmas. Not many people go down there anyway, and besides if its just with trousers pulled down, easy to rectify if someone comes down and we are there looking for a file. Problem solved”
“But I’m still married so we can’t”
“You’re the one still talking about it, I just laid it out there, id quite like to bend you over in Archive and slip up inside you nice and deep, that’s all I’ll say on the matter”
The thought of doing something so bad, at work, with a guy who admittedly she really did think was hot, her pussy was aching.
“What would you do if I said come on then?”
James grinned “Love, I’d be down stairs damn quick”
She giggled. Looked at his hands, they were huge and he had really long fingers, even they would feel good.
“Ok, no sex but maybe some…..play” she smiled
James got up and walked out the room, towards the stairs, a moment later she followed him. Her heart pounded in her chest, she was terrified of getting caught but god did that make the whole idea very sexy.
They went down the stairs to the archive, he punched in the code and opened the door, taking her by the hand he led her to the very back corner behind the shelves and pushed her against the wall.
She looked him in the eye and felt pure unadulterated lust.
She grabbed the back of his head and pulled it to hers kissing him passionately, his tongue shot into her mouth seeking hers, they twirled together. His hands went up the back of her top scrapping his nails over her skin. She pulled his hair trying to kiss him deeper.
She put her hands on his chest and slid them down his body to his fly, and felt his cock through the front of his trousers, it was a good size and it was very hard, she rub along his shaft through his work trousers. His hands explored her, one to her breasts, squeezing and kneading them, his other down between her legs, he could feel the heat form her pussy through her trousers and rub the palm of his hand along her slit, the shape of his hands bumped her clit, heightening her arousal.
He undid the button and zip on her trousers then spun her to face away from him, he grabbed her hips and pulled her ass into his crotch, he could feel his dick pressing between her ass cheeks, his hand move to her front and pushed inside her trousers and into her knickers, she spread her thighs giving him access. His hands stroked over her pussy lips. She put her hands flat to the wall steadying herself. His middle finger found the space between her wet lips, and boy was she wet. His finger found her clit and he flicked his finger tip over it, making her shudder, she wanted to feel him touching her so bad that one little flicked teased her so much. She ground her ass into his crotch hoping to encourage his finger to further explore.
James finger flicked over her clit gently a couple more times before finally settling on it, he caressed it slowly, circular. She started to moan softly. She reached behind her and unzipped his flies, her hand searched for his cock and when she got inside his boxers and found it she moaned again as a shudder went through her. He brain told her how risky this was, and she moaned again as her hand went up and down his hard dick.
James rubbing her clit was feeling so good but she needed something in her, as she rubbed his dick with one hand she pushed his hand further beneath her and his finger slid up inside her. She was wetter then she had been in a hell of a long time. His finger curled inside her, driving her wild, er mind was filled with lust and sexual need.
He hand stopped stroking his shaft and pushed her trousers further down. She moved his hand and turned, looking deep in his eyes.
She sat on a shelf and spread her legs, she ran a finger through her pussy lips, soaking it to the knuckle and sucked it clean.
“Fuck me” she said, “Fuck me now”
This was exactly what he wanted to hear, he pressed his dick to her tight hole and she grabbed his shoulders steadying herself. Slowly he pushed in, feeling her pussy open around his hard cock as it spread her open. She moaned as her pussy opened to his stiff rod. He started slowly rocking back and forth enjoying feeling her wetness around his swollen member. He moved his hands to her shirt buttons undoing them all and pulled her tits free of her bra.
As he pumped his seven inches into her increasingly moistening pussy, his mouth went to her nipple gently biting it. She moaned in his ear, “Fuck me, Fuck me harder”
The angle didn’t give him much to work with, so he pulled out, he looked at his cock, her juice covered it, he smiled and turned her round, bending her over the shelf.
In one thrust he sunk all the way inside her making her moan loudly, he pounded her tight hole hard, her nipples scraped along the rough wood of the shelf giving her an extra thrill.
Anna could feel her orgasm rising, she dropped her hand between her legs and rub her clit furiously. She alternated between rubbing her clit and moving her fingers to either side of James’ rigid cock, she felt every vein with her fingers and her lips as he pounded her like his life depended on it.
“Oh God!” she cried out as her orgasm shook through her, he legs shook as wave after wave of pleasure ran through her. Just as her orgasm was dying James’ hands grab her hips roughly and he fucked her even harder, his own orgasm so close.
The roughness and the knowledge of what was coming brought Anna to another orgasm in time to join James in ecstacy. His cock pumped cum deep inside her as he let out a guttural moan.
He continued sliding in and out of her, making the most of the experience.
“Oh fuck!” she said dreamily. “That was fucking hot”
“Shit yea” James agreed sliding his dripping cock from her.
She turned and dropped to her knees, in one movement she sucked their cum from his cock and looked up at him and smiled.
“Next time you can sit in that chair and ill ride you”
He looked at her and cocked an eyebrow “Next time?”

Hey fellow naughty people of Motherless. Been on here for a few years and had grown interest in a couple taboo fetishes since then. I've always been an open minded kind of guy and very curious. I'm 26 and I have a younger sister that is 24. She has developed very nicely over the years and I've always been trying to see her naked and constantly think about doing more to her. We've always gotten along pretty well for the most part. Have those sibling fights as most do but we have each others back too and trust each other when needed. Now days, I live down south and she lives back home up north with the rest of the family.
Went back up there for the Christmas and New Year Holidays and ended up having to share a room with her since they turned my old room into a work out room. She has a boyfriend at the moment and got to know more about where they stood during my trip. We went out one night and had some drinks. She drank to much and I ended up having to drive her ass home and put her to bed. Her phone was there and there wasn't a lock on her phone and my curiosity took over.
I knew she had to be the type that took photos of herself. She has D size boobs and she dresses in a way to show them off a lot. She's a proud owner that's for sure. And to no surprise her phone had tons of photos including plenty of ones of herself naked and playing with herself and topless. no sex ones though. But a jackpot of sure. I was able to email myself a handful of them before she woke up and put it back to how it was without her knowing.
Also the following morning i woke up to her laying on me chest and her arm on my stomach. With morning wood up and ready and her snoring enough to know she was still fast asleep, I gently picked her hand up and moved it down to where it was resting on my dick. A minute later or so, as I pretended to be asleep, I felt her hand move around and her beginning to wake up and figure out what was going on. Her hand wrapped around my dick and then I pretended to wake up. She acted surprised at first and apologized thinking it was her fault and I said it was okay and not to worry about it. She pulled the covers off of us and got out of bed because she was embarrassed but noticed her looking at my cock that was now exposed. She said she was surprised and that it was really big. I told her that she can touch it more if she wanted and that it felt really good when she did. She thought about it for a little bit then got back into bed and laid there first. thinking. told that it wasn't that big of a deal. both are mature. nooone has to know but us. i grabbed her hand under the covers and put it on my throbbing cock. her fingers now wrapped around it she slowly started moving it up and down the length of it. continued to tell her how good it felt and making her feel more comfortable. I asked if I could see her boobs. She told me to promise not to tell anyone before she took her top off. She put her hand back on my cock and took the covers off so she could see it. Lasted like 10 minutes before I finally came. Some even shooting onto her stomach and chest. I asked during and after if she wanted any help in return and she said no and that it would be to much for her to handle now. She already couldn't believe that she had just jerked her older brother off. Neither could I. We once again promised to keep it a secret and we took turns going to the bathroom to clean up. Nothing else happened while I was home but we have texted a bit back and forth since talking about it and I think next time there is a chance we might do more. We will see. was my first experience with family. Was scary but that orgasm was one of the best and wish I could do it all over again. Thank Sis!

A confession? Well I am truly not interested in any long cock or what pics and vids seem to show an owner of one being so dominate and degrading of their lover.

After seeing so many who have race hate, gender hate and just ego that makes me sad and become not interested, I feel the only chance of love is from someone small wishing to find someone who will love them for all they do and the love they give never ending.

That's fine with me. I have learned my body well with many toys and know if someone truly wishes to be guided and wants to pleasure me greatly then they can.

A finger is in truth what can make me orgasm just from anal alone.

Toys only 2 inches long used how a person could do will do the same.

Get me going with oral and a finger till near orgasm and just rubbing the outside of my anus for a bit will bring me to orgasm.

So size is not a thing needed as I have found, Just someone born to please.

Guiding is all I would do.

We can look at all the porn and ways things can be done even if they are huge.
They will know what we see even they can please me doing for me.

Say something happen and they have bad ED.
If what they fear most is not being able to make me happy then I will assure them truly they can.
We WILL find ways and nothing can make me leave someone so loving, loyal and giving to me.

Yes, By using toys I know how my body works.
The most girth I used was almost 6 inches around.
It was not anything that was soft or would give.
I was not to impressed with it hitting bottom.
I was always adjusting it so it never hit when going full stroke in and out.

I am not sure if some one long who truly was the being like I want could in time with no pain or issues to me or my safety in any way get my body to adjust to it taking the bend and going deeper.
Never had anything I used to see if it could.

It would be nice when they were giving anal all the ways I love and making me cum hands free first and often that they can be up against me. Balls deep I guess :)
Same way If I want to slowly ride them. I want to have my outer anal opening firm on their pubic area as I slow grind my p spot and fell them pushed into me with my weight.

So I only might be interested in long dicks if done with no pain and only when giving care, love and pleasure to me. I am not interested in so called "pain-al" as shown.
Tight and taking lots of time is fine. But not how porn shows it just shoved in and pain.

I took that 5inch around toy on my terms and very slow as my body adjusted to it over a long time against the opening.

If you can not wait, Then your too much into your pleasure and I do not think could ever be into mine or even shared.

If there were very sweet, shy, loving, caring, thoughtful, giving, pleasing, submissive leaning beings out there thick and long, hmmm, Not sure. But if they always put my feelings first and never dreams or wants to hurt me. I could try and see if they in time could get their pubic skin against my anus and in contact with me at all times, I just like the feel of the outer area touched and rubbed too.

They must truly love me and wants to be only mine, If they were too long then I would give up balls deep and the feel against me for what can be done.

See, I TRULY love the feeling of soft and slow rubbing of the skin from my balls to all around my anus. So yes I would be giving up something that truly gives pleasure to me that I would wish to be done. Not just that but the feel I can imagine from trying different toys of riding slow and grinding in a way while facing them that I can feel the shaft bending as I am grinding forward and then the head tracing the front of my anus as it pushes to my front as it goes deeper as I slowly grind down and their dick rubbing my p spot just before the end of the grind and their dick straight in me or a little to the back.
During that time the feel of their pubic skin against me and my anus, rubbing or just moving my skin from my balls to my anus and all around with the opening being stimulated by the shaft changing angles entering my anus.

Yes I know what feels wonderful to me and for real love would just take the anal pleasure alone and it not a joke from what you just finished reading.

I can only think of one way someone long enough might work all the time.
They are touching and holding me from behind a we stand. They rub and massage my areas behind the nipples between their fingers, After penetrating me a little and enough to stay in place as I am bent over, They guide their cock between my cheeks, Their cock pushing the front of my anus deeply. They have me standing, pulled against them feeling their chest all against my back as they hug and have after where their arms cross me, their hands slowly and lightly around my breasts, fingers with light pressure finding their way to my nipples to play with them and get behind them and massage the area to keep it not tight and drawn up when nipple get hard. As they please my breasts and nipples in ways I want they also slowly go deeper into my anus as my cheeks hold their shaft between them, the shaft bending in my anal opening and the rest in me to the tip pressing along the front of my anus behind me balls all to behind my dick till just before it would suddenly hit bottom and then slowly moving it back out as my cheeks pull the skin of their shaft to the tip of their cock as they are slowly pulling back. Then slowly back in hitting all the pleasure areas over and over including the press into my p spot just as it passes it a little.

We might look into a mirror sh he can read my body and I can see and read it and his. I wish what he sees turns him on more and he moves in more pleasing ways watching and reading my reactions.
When I start to orgasm and he sees me cum I want it to make him love giving me anal and I feel him holding me just a little tighter not knowing he is.

I want to see me cum hands free from giving and great anal for my pleasure.
It will make me want him not to stop.
I tell him to tell me what he feels in his dick.
He keeps it in and never pops out.
Knowing that its not over to me just because I cum, He makes sure what he does will not bend outside or pop him out.
I start to grip his shaft and make my anus tighter.
I let him know How him putting all my pleasure first makes me want anal more and I want him now to let me know how it feels to his dick as he is still making love to me. I want to know his feelings. I want to know if he loves it and how it makes him want to giving even more pleasure to me only thinking on my feelings and pleasure I have and doing all he can to bring me orgasms first and always.

I want to know if he feels like going faster but not to where he pops out.
I want to tell him he can.
I want to feel how he moves in me as he is getting closer and closer to cumming.
I want to know I do wish he truly loves the feelings I can give him.

Sometimes he may slow and tell me he wants to try and edge and learn how to last longer and hold on to that great feeling... To last longer so when he is pleasing me I can guide him when I am close and he slows or stops till I am ready to go some more.

I want to know when he needs so much to cum he needs me, he wants me, he wants to cum in me and keep going as long as he can.

I want to feel how all he does changes as he is hugging me and making love to me as I hold on to his shaft tight.

i want him to tell me when he is about to cum, how it is feeling, how my anus feels to him, if he love pleasing me. Then tells me he's cumming then does. He stays in going as long as he can.
He grips the base of his dick keeping it in me as his cum is absorbed.
I milk his dick with my anus.

Hell, who knows, I may have cum again too :)

He keeps it in me and holds me with the other arm.

Being long and holding the base he can keep it in and hard enough I can keep stimulating his dick with my anus and little movements.

With luck he will be hard again and we go again.

Sad that it seems only a woman can find them... :)

Now a woman can find very submissive men HUGE yet needs to be guided with all their life and they love to please and take care of who dominates them in every way even giving all they have for her to manage.

With all the types of guys out there and the many fetishes there is and some are just a little into a fetish and not extreme with it........

There should be VERY sweet guys being shy and afraid what ever their size that they may not be able to please but will never stop wanting to find every way they can lay their lover on a bed in a room they made so even a little mess can be cleaned with warm running water, They then with excitement start touching every inch while letting who they love know they want them to lay back and just enjoy the pleasure they are driven to give and seeing that pleasure truly loved only turns them on even more and makes them love pleasing even more and more often doing all only to please and never taking anything but the shared pleasure of what is being done. There are sites where true dominatrix females who a few even have advise sections in papers talk of the men who need to be guided in life and want to give everything to them to manage and guide them on what to do in all aspects of life. The men provide, greatly care for, get together and plan ways to please her together.
They will stop and swap so they never orgasm and they can keep pleasing her exactly how she tells them even if she wants to see them slowly take time and do the cleaning of her anus at all times being all she tells them to be and do and they do it with eager excitement loving and wanting to do it all.

One dream I confess to? I wish any gender could be found who needs to be all this for someone but keeps looking as the one thing they would ask a favor of is to trade the degrading, hurting and other normal things seen from dominating people exchanged for just showing some love to them.

That is something I am more than able to give who would love being submissive to me.

If they want love from me then they will have to truly love me.

They have to win my heart and soul with theirs being given.

I think the term pan-sexual is what I am.

Any being if they truly love me and wants and needs to be mine can with their real love and just loving to share time, things we do together and how they treat me, see me and need only me can with their deep love build mine for them.

There should be being like this for me as others not my gender can just say they are the type of dominatrix they are and they seem to come running to them.

Why is there not the type I dream for?

Why can I not find two or three all wanting to go to the edge and swap making me cum over and over as they try to last as long as they can.

I do not want sex with strangers.
I do not want just sex.
I want a shared life and all the things in it.
The sex is what is shared only between those who are mine only forever.
It is the bonding on deeper levels.
The warmth of real love in each other that is felt all the time even when not there.

Why there are no beings just holding on for real love so they can do all they can to show their love to that person who loves them.

If back in the day when the girls made all the guys who were short but willing to do anything to please if they would just love them...

If only they somehow were talking to me and being with me and how I am they fell in love... If they knew I could love anyone who loved me so deep they never wanted to part or be with anyone else, they wanted to be mine, wanted me to want them to be mine. I would have had a few who as far as we saw it were all married together and I would love each day as they went to work at different times and not the days I helped them with things they needed to be guided on, On the free days as they got home needing me so bad... I would love for them to sexually give me and them a bath, them play as they cleaned me and cleaned in me, We bond in that time and then they make love to me. As each one got home they joined in. When all were there they made my dreams of being loved by so many and they all wanted to please me so much over their own pleasure every day... Well... There will be times I want them to just take me for their pleasure... But they will find that out later after just being how they were born to love and please someone.

I hope they love the little secret I hold.
For the being who are mine only. Who provides and cares for me deeply, who loves and and protects me, Who always puts me first and loves for me to guide us in all we do and dream...

Only fully giving being never in their life expecting it or needing it... I will want at many times for them to let me pleasure them first.
If more than one with me forever, There will be days when they have not giving me anal yet that suddenly I just give them oral and when they cum I swallow and go on some more.
I will love 69 with them before anal.
I hope before knowing I am also so giving I hope they out of the blue want to give me oral and swallow and keep going or swap.
And on some days... After they have all kissed and excited every inch of me, I will look at them as say, "Now you have to swap and keep giving me anal nonstop and make me orgasm over and over, But that's 2nd to what I want you to do....
Now that I am so turned on.... Take me one at a time slow enough so when one can not keep it in and going they swap to another...
Edge to near cum and swap if they want to hold on to the feeling of almost having an orgasm.

Just keep it non stop and I will orgasm when I do... I want to grip you tight and love giving me anal and the feelings I want to give you for all you do and how you love me.

I am a giving lover. I want to give anal and they cum first, I want to have 69 before anal. I want to just feel like giving them pleasure and they not expect it and know I do it because I want to.
Someone who is like the porn I see will never get the love behind when I want to put who I loves feeling above mine and show them love as they do me.

The world as it seems now is just so hard for me to find my dream and I will not settle for any less than at least one being any gender putting me first and caring for me fully and always loving me and showing me they love me.

I never want the dynamics I see in porn of roles and who is alpha.
I just do not see an alpha ever making me feel alive and truly loved for me and not what we do.

I will never have sex for just sex or with random people or take risks catching something or catching something and giving it to another.

I can not do something that may harm another.

Wish the world could have been more like my dream.

I do not think I would care of size and just take them thick/thin/long/short in a world like I wish for.

I can hope I guess..

Well I have babbled enough while dreaming :)

Don't be shy because you like watching girls getting fucked by 5 big cocks. While we were watching porn together her pussy got so wet. When I know she's extra horny I tell her to rub her clit and finger her pussy while I taste that little asshole of hers. My dick got so hard, she starts jacking me off. I stick my dick in her mouth just to get it wet. Her asshole is still wet. I turn her around and tell her to lay on her stomach. I wet my middle finger and put a little in her ass I feel her tense up and she says "Wait" I reach over grab her hair and kiss her neck from behind. She knows what I want. I spit a little on the head of my dick. Got on top of her used my right hand to grab her hip and position/mount her. I again used my right hand to position my head in her ass I feel it, it's so warm, I push a little in she lightly gasps and looks back, stunned, then looks forward again and says go slow. I'm 27 and she just turned 20 I'm sure she hasn't been fucked in the ass yet. She fucks so good and she takes my dick so well when I fuck her hard but now she's shy all of a sudden. I slowly enter, her ass is so tight, it's sexy she starts breathing a little harder, that nervous kinda breathing. By now my dicks in about an inch. I pull out and tell her to get on all fours. I scoot her to the edge of the bed. Wet my dick a little more and squeeze her ass cheeks over the tip of my dick and fuck her ass cheeks and the entrance of that tight little ass. This gets me Rock Hard. Then I start pushing my dick in further she's more relaxed I pushed through that tight boundary(guys that fucked a chick in the ass know). I went in a little deeper and start slowly goin in and out. Her little moans were so sexy. Every time I plunged in she would say "oh...oh.oh..oh yeah" When I fuck her pussy she moans "Ah yeah...yeah.fuck me like that baby...ah.ah." Hearing and feeling the difference while fucking her ass felt so good. I started fucking deeper and harder. She started rubbing her clit. We fucked like that for 5 mins, I almost came. I pulled out, my dick was red from the tightness so was her asshole. I kissed her deep and she gave me a unsure look. I told her to lay on her stomach again. I got on top slowly inched my dick in her ass again. I started fucking that ass so good, so deep. I was giving her long thrusts by now. Almost pulling all the way out then going so deep. Using my weight to thrust on that ass. She's moaning so loud, a lot of "oh..oh..oh.ow..ow..oh yes" I'm about to, I Feel it, I'm gonna cum so Hard. Then yesss. I was deep in her ass then I came. I know it was a lot. I pushed it all out. Every time I tensed up and made my dick hard she would wince. I pulled my dick out slow and a little cum came out then she went to the restroom, I heard her fart in the bowl. Like a wet fart. It was a lot of cum. She cleaned up I cleaned up. We cuddled, watched t.v. and went to sleep. I've fucked chicks in the ass before, so called anal virgins, and it was great too but this was amazing. I know I took that ass. We're not dating just hanging out fucking, smoking, and the occasional drink. She's a co worker. She started at work about three months ago. She would give me rides home, I asked her one time if she got blazed she said yeah I gave her my # and that's where it started. A little flirting here and there. About after a month of that she asked me to pull out some booze for her, some girly stuff(flavored vodka and Smirnoff TB). Oh man, those shots fucked her up. Then for some awesome reason she sat on my lap. We would joke around a lot and I was making her laugh really hard that night. Then she looked at me and said "Your so awesome" and then started kissing me. In my mind I was like "Fuck Yeah" Shes so hot just turned 20 in march. I'm 6ft3 kinda chubby and she's about 5ft2 thin still fit. Nice little booty Nice tits her bra says 32 b nice and perky. So pretty too. We both stood up. She reached up to put her hands up my back, I grab the back of her head firmly. I test the waters by squeezing her ass, It's so tight and firm. She let's me, I start reaching for her tits. I play with them under her bra. I reach down for her pussy and start rubbing where I think her clit is. She lets me. I start unbuttoning her jeans, she goes for mine too. Pulls them down and I kick them off. My dick is so hard, she strokes it off. I think "damn she knows what she wants" I start to pull her pants down then I get a whiff of that pussy, It smells so nice, so nice and clean. Then she turns the light off, fuck, I wanted to see my dick go in that pussy. I lay her down spread her legs, grab a condom from the night stand. Put it on and I start fucking her tight little warm pussy. It feels so good. I take it easy on her but wanting to fuck her hard. Then I feel it I'm about to cum, pull out, cum in the condom. We lay for awhile naked, bullshitting, then we put our clothes back on she says it's time for her to leave. She turns to leave, I grab her and give a kiss. Then she leaves. Who would've known this cute little girl would give her ass to me. We became great friends since that first hook up. I hope better friends now that I Fucked and Cummed in Her tight little ass.

Would any of you guys like to have my girlfriend lower her nice big ass onto your hard cock? I love to fuck her up the ass a lot. Makes me blow such nice big loads.

True Story
Be Very Careful What You Get Yourself Into

MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRE'S (2)

This is continued from part (1)

My girlfriend is 22 Michelle (Mich) she told me about her desires well more fantasies and one of these fantasies was mine to, she wanted to be Pussy and Anal DP,
She was an Anal virgin till we threw an after pub crawl party back at our home, we thought everyone had gone home, we retired in a state of being very drunk Mich had been slipped a couple of Pills to relax her they certainly worked
we was both completely naked as we got to our bed it was pitch black all but the light coming from the landing hall light.
I finger Mich licking her pussy slipping a few fingers up her pussy and my thumb up her ass then i fucked her ass real good she screamed in pain at first then orgasmed and squirted we made love properly, Mich was riding me i caught a shadow as it came closer i could see it was my closest friend Peter who i had asked advice from about taking Mich's anal virginity and if i should get her Dp he was also best buddies with Mich, he stood there masturbating in the dark before moving behind Mich i pulled Mich down tight on to my chest she never noticed there was another person in the room with us as Peter gently got on the bed and positioned himself rite behind her with one thrust he was fucking her ass as i pussy fucked her, she screamed again more with shock than pain we fucked her with out her knowing it was Peter up her ass fucking her real deep and hard, was almost complete silence just grunts and groans in the air, Peter shot a massive load up Mich's ass i continued pussy fucking her 2-3 mins after in came Mich rolled off me lay by my side, i went fora wee and to see Peter but he was gone no sight of him, he had slipped out gone,

Mich said she had enjoyed me taking her ass virginity it wasn't as bad as her mate made out if fact she love to do again and the DP she had many multi orgasms body shakers She asked when we could do a Dp again and suggested maybe we could do it with our friend Peter she rather it be with someone we knew not a stranger,

Both of our fantasies had been completed, but Mich had a second fantasy she did want to get gangbanged by a group of men didn't matter the size length thickness of there cock, but no black guy's she wasn't racist or anything like that she just didn't want her holes ruined as she had seen a few black guy's cock and they was all really long and thick.
her idea was to work up to them maybe.
I was didn't really want her being gangbang especially in all holes even though thinking about seeing her well fucked and me joining in made me super horny and hard

Anyway back to the story, after Mich suggested we do another DP And wanted Peter to join us, (only if she knew it was Peter who took her ass when doing the first DP,
I was able after a few weeks to track him down its as if he had gone into hiding, i caught him in his local Pub he sore me and was trying to make a quick exit out the side door fortunately for me it was locked,
he had to talk now, we sat having a pint he was embarrassed said sorry for sneaking around and he didn't know what got in him when he banged Mich's ass, came then ran he couldn't face us,
I had to tell him Mich had absolutely no idea it was him, but she wanted to do another DP and she suggested he be the one to join us
Peter's jaw dropped he couldn't believe what i was proposing to him, he thought i would have wanted to kill him not let him fuck my girlfriend again, as i had confided in him and he gave me his advise.

I took him back to our house with me, along the way we picked up some beer's and a few bottles red wine and a bottle of Bacardi with a bottle of coke to put in it for Mich, we got back and was suggested we got a take away and wated a movie, we started watching a chick flic take away arrived, we ate finished watching the film, had a few drinks Mich was in her going out sexy gear, as we was planning on going out, but obviously i bumped into Peter,
we got chatty had a few more drinks Mich sat between us me on one side Peter on the other, Peter said thank god that movie is over was shite, how about watching an online movie, i noticed you have you laptop running through your Tv monitor, Mich handed Peter the mouse and key board, he flicked the laptop on and was searching movies, i noticed he was searching through a porn site, he had typed in mainstream explicit,
he then said this is a good one, Darker Sides of Elise or something like that, we began to watch Mich was putting away the wine was getting very lively, giggling, flirting,
she was snogging me full on French kisses, every now and then turning to give Peter a little snog, as the film went along there was some very risky scenes full on porn, Mich noticed this and was fixed to the screen, she put her hands on both our thighs and could make out she was wriggling i put my hand up her skirt and her panties was getting very moist

Peter turned her head put his hand inside her top under her bra squeezing her tit, and stared to kiss her tongues was going, i had got on the floor parted Mich's legs and pushed her skirt up and pulled her panties to the side and was fingering her moist slit gently tweaking her clit and i began to lick her as i fingered her she was moving her hips, Peter had now unbuttoned her blouse up clipped her front loading bra, her perky nipples was being twisted between his fingers and thumb, i had slipped my trousers and pants down and was slowly masturbating my cock, Mich has gotten Peters cock out and was wanking him slowly,

The movie continued in the back ground, could hear the moans of pleasure through the Tv speakers, Mich was moaning along was now moans in stereo,

Peter broke from kissing and playing squeezing her tits he had gotten out his trousers and pant's completely removed Mich's blouse and bra, she was naked from the waist up, i watched as Mich pushed Peter's T-Shirt over his head making him completely naked bar his socks, she pushed him back so he was side ways on leaning back against the sofa arm, she lowered her head and took his semi, hard precum cock into her mouth teasing the head as she did putting her tongue it his his cum hole he was loving this treatment he was soon hard,
I took Mich's skirt pants of completely showing off her freshly shaven Pussy, i was still eating her pussy now i licked her asshole it made her jump and she accidentally swallowed all Peters cock rite down to his balls making her gag, i licked finger fucked both her holes she was ready for cock mine was semi
MIch stood up straddled Peter guiding his cock up her now extremely soaking wet pussy, she gave out a pleasured sigh as she took all his 7 inches all they way, i got off the floor i watched gently stroking my cock as Mich rode Peter's cock it was a nice sight seeing her riding his cock she slid up and down it with ease and her wetness showed ( I had watched her ride my cock which was a lot thicker and her pussy lips stretched as i went in and out as if they was gripping on to my cock) she took my cock in her hand slowly walked me to the end of the soft she lent over and began eating my cock while riding Peters cock.

soon i was rock solid Mich was riding Peters cock frantically lifting herself till she was nearly all the way off him then quickly slamming her pussy back down as hard as she could every time she hit bottom he was embedded deep up her she let out a small pussy fart releasing air i lent over there pair off them i was just touching her asshole she kind of squirmed, she gave me a look that said no not that hole,
i moved so i was sat on the other arm of the sofa looking at her ass bobbing up and down beautiful sight, she lent on to Peters chest they got into a full on snog he was stroking her hair she was loving it basically purring, i again touched her asshole this time nothing i put a finger then two up inside her ass she took then with out trying to sop me, i moved in for the kill just as i was about to go in her asshole, the little devil inside me shouted no jam your cock in her cunt along side his cock stretch the bitch
I took a firm grip of my 7-8 incher it was really thick, as wide as a 500ml coke bottle,
I pushed the head just inside her, Peter looked around the side of her, then put his arms around her holding her tight to his chest and went back to snogging her, as my head entered her i new she was tight and i knew this would stretch her rite out, but she wants a DP she is about to experience a double pussy fucking, with out a thought for Mich i used her wetness soaking wet pussy and i rammed my cock rite along side Peters going ball's deep OMFG didn't she scream a high pitched squeal followed by get it out you fucking bastard your ripping me open, i just ignored her and kept pumping away slowly at first then i got faster and harder, there was nothing she could do but to except the two cock pounding at her well stretch pussy, she shuddered a dozen times she went completely limp a few times legs was shaking, we both ponded her together i guess in the end my cock banging against Peter's became to much for him i felt him flooding his cum deep in Mich's womb, as he went soft and slipped out i got that devil inside my head again i waited a few deep thrusts Mich's legs began to shake again she fell forwards so i pulled my cock out and my little devil prompted me go deep in her ass while she is limp, as soon as i heard that in my head i was in deep stretching her ass she was so shocked she just gasped for breathe as i was pounding hard in her ass, i had my hand one on either cheek spreading her open, before long i was pile driving in and out her ass was barely wet could see her asshole rose clinging to my cock i was turning her ass inside out,
Wasn't to long before i to flooded deep in her ass,

Peter watched me rape as he slid her cock into Mich's mouth nearly hard her winked at me took his cock out Mich just lay there in disbelief at what i had just done to her, no realising i was just about to pull out and get replaced by Peter she turned her head she got a few muffled words out as Peter slid his cock into her now loosened asshole, he had a smirk on his face as her started to go in and out of her he lent over Mich and muttered in her ear this feels better than the first time i took your ass,
Those words rang loud in her ears she pushed back managing to get on her knees, as Peter cried out wow cowboy,
Mich turned scowling at me, you said it was only you and my vibrator last time you CUNT growling those word out to me,
after she had spat her words at me i went to her and kissed her she responded i massaged her tits which soften her a little, after Peter had come, MIch asked me to lay on the floor she mounted my cock reverse cowgirl she took my cock up her as herself and she rode me as if her life depended it, she rode fast slammed down hard and grown her asshole into my groin i put my had round rubbing her clit, Peter went down lent her back so he could eat her pussy still riding my cock i felt her begin to shake Peter got caught out as she squirted real powerfully straight in his mouth and face, i carried on fucking her Peter pulled away dried his face laughing his cock was hard again he had it in hand ready to insert it in Mich's pussy just as he got the tip in she squirted yet again her whole body shaking, he got in during the flood of squirting we both had a hole each and pounded away
I looked up at the Tv monitor and it looked as if the female main character was about to be raped gangbanged by 4 big cocked white guys
Peter sore it to and said aloud i bet your Mich would love that mate, getting gangbang forced rape by stranger's ,
I heard Mich saying to me you been telling Peter our Fantasies they was secret just between me and you,
I was just about to answer Mich, when i noticed that same smirk on Peters face, the one he had as he told her he had already fucked her ass, i knew what was going through his mind,
i said nothing just carried on fucking her ass as Peter fucked her pussy.

For the next few hours we took turns swapping hole DP her over and over she loved it even did another double pussy DP we spit roast her both of us came in all 3 of her hole she eventually called no more we had defeated her her ass, pussy, and mouth waved the white flag full of cum , gaping hole's, she walked letting air and cum blow out her holes with every step towards our downstairs walk in shower, both me and Peter followed her into the shower we both washed her both kissing her, Peter was still hard i stood behind her i lifted her on to his cock then i pushed my cock into her ass one last time as we showered we did a standing up Ass and Pussy DP then we both pulled our cocks out Mich dropped to her knees taking both cocks in her mouth Peter shot his load very quickly she swallowed all his cum couldn't have been very much, a few seconds after he came i shot deep into her throat i held her head till i stopped cumming i let a big load go nearly choked poor Mich,
After the shower i gave Mich a piggy back ride up the stairs as she was to sore to walk, i lowered her on to our bed gave her a kiss said i go see Peter out get him a taxi,
the taxi arrive a bit reluctantly Peter a bit reluctant got in the taxi to go home, i locked up went back to Mich we had a really nice long cuddle and kiss she held me tight saying who much she appreciated what i had done for her she was satisfied had done Anal and DP loved it but said it wouldn't ever happen again unless it was something we both wanted, i put some cream on her pussy and gentely massaged some into and all around her asshole her rosebud wash out a little i pushed it back in being really really gentle she winced a little
i pulled the quilt over us and we cuddled up and fell asleep in each others arms

Again we didn't see Peter for a few month's this time someone said he had moved away some said he was away with his job others just said he was taking a long holiday.

REMEMBER BE CAREFUL WHAT YOU GET YOURSELF INTO

Part 3 to follow maybe as last story i will post depending on the reply's and what you think of this 2nd part of her desire fantasy

########## ABSOLUTELY FUCKING AMAZING #########

Someone please help me with this. How do you record someone that is live on a webcam if you are caming with them ???????????????????

So I just got into this webcam shit watching little hotties on webcam. So for the last few weeks really kinda liking it try to find some little cuties. Today I got off work early and wanted to twist one off. I am on this webcam site and trying to find a girl online to jerk off to. I see this one girl she is bent over with her ass in the air slowly finger fucking herself nice and little pink pussy and ass. So I grab the lube get all lubed up and I start jerking off. So we are in this room that you can turn your cam on and the girl can see you while you are watching her that type . Well anyways I turn my cam on and I just have it pointed at my cock not my face while I jerk off and not to brag but I am a bigger then average guy in the penis department LOL No I am not king kong or anything like that but I have got many "Oh Wows" from girls :D.
So anyways I am really rather hard at this time watching this girl really seductively finger her pussy and play with her asshole as well and I so wanted to see her face well ok her tits I wanted to see who I was jerking off to remember all that is on the screen is a girl bent over from the back playing with herself. and she started to get up and turn around and she was really close to the cam and didn't see her face yet just her tits and stomach that were amazing. Well she started typing and I got a massage privately from her saying " You have a huge dick now that is a dick I would love to suck" we went back and forth a few times in private chat. Her telling me how she loves to suck dick and she likes big cock and for the other guys she was kinda being polite to keep them watching and having them give her tokens yes she was getting paid for it but you can also watch free as well.
So I guess her whole deal was she won't show her face unless you paid a certain amount in tokens. Guys and girls this girl was really fucking hot. So I get a message from her privately saying that she wants to go private cam with me and I say no I thought she was really fucking hot and would love to but I don't have the money to pay for that and she said no I didn't have to pay she wants to watch me cum while she masturbates and wow dude my EGO is like over the top right now. I get a massage from her inviting me to a private chat I click on it and I see her laying back butt naked spread eagle her entire body and face. My cock got even FUCKING harder the second I saw her face.
It was my younger cousins daughter. She had just turned 18 two days ago. Do you know how I know she had just turn 18 two days ago because I was there at her birthday party. See know listen I love jailbate girls and I have a thing for incest as well but I really never looked at her that way for a few reasons I rarely ever saw her and when I did she was always dressed kinda frumpy and I would see her maybe a few mins at a time at like Christmas, family reunion and she was off running with the younger kids or running off with her boyfriend or something like that. The first thing that poped into my mind was what I said to her at her birthday party. She came over to thank me for the present I got her and I said to her " So what are you going to do now that you are legally an adult now?" She looked at me and said she had a few idea's I laughed and gave her a hug and said happy birthday again. She ran off and started talking with her friends again.
There was no way I would have ever thought of this she had never presented any signs of being a sexual person at all but again like I said I rarely see her and she always really baggy cloths kinda like a goth chick I would say.
So after I see her I get really really really hard. I am truly amazed and so turned on and she is laying back telling me how much she loves my cock how she wants to suck it and let me cum in her mouth and all over her she was being a nasty little slut and that got me more excited. I learned all kinds of stuff about her I had No fucking clue about.
So has we both masturbated to each other I was about to cum and I told her and she was getting excited about watching me cum. I cam and I cam hard and not sec later she started to cum and she squirted a little not a lot but a little. She was a little shocked that she squirted . She had never done that but when I cam I shot up and that really turned her on she said because I still haven't showed my face the cam was only from my dick up to my neck not my face . I shot cum all the way up my stomach to my neck and a lot since I was so turned on.
She begged me to see my face but I ended up convincing her that I was kinda famous person in the town that I lived in and that I couldn't risk it.But maybe if we do this a few more times I will. I also told her the town I lived in because I know she lives there to and she freaked out and got even more excited like a little girl would and said she wanted to meet and all kinds of shit really fucking dirty shit to. That she would not tell anyone. Because I really convinced her I was famous and it would destroy my career if I showed her my face LOL I should get an Oscar LOL .
So this just happen about an hour ago and she wants to cam again about 10 before she goes to sleep. I so want to record it and jerk off to it when ever I want and tak captions of the video for one to post them and for two to have them but I will not show her face I will not post pics of her face or anything close to her face or surrounding that is that maybe recognizable by anyone. I have tons of pics of her from her facebook but I will not post them that is way I want help with recording the live cam shows and taking snap shots of the shows. So please help how do you do it do I need to buy a program for my computer or what ?

I need to play this right everyone any advice is great
The pic I posted is of her zoomed in

NEVER PAID HER DEBTS

I WANT TO GET OTHERS REACTIONS, ON THIS STORY, SHOULD MY EX-GIRLFRIEND HAVE MADE SURE SHE PAID HER DEBTS IN STEAD OF TRYING TO PUSH THE BOUNDERIES, AND WAS I RITE TO HELP THOSE OUT WHO SHE OWED THE MONIES TO (NOT THAT I HAD TO MUCH OF AN OPTION)

I WAS BUSY AT WORK, AS A PARCEL DELIVERY DRIVER, I DELIVERED, TO MANY DIFFERENT COMPANIES BUSINESS'S HOUSEHOLDS ETC,
I HAPPENED TO CALL IN AT A VERY SMALL BUSINESS, ONLY MAX 10 EMPLOYEE'S THAT INCLUDED THE MANAGEMENT
THE MANAGER RECOGNISED ME FROM OUR COLLEGE DAY'S, HE WAS A VERY SHADY CHARACTER, HE WAS UP TO ALL SORTS OF THINGS MAINLY NON LEGAL STUFF.
HE SAID WE SHOULD CATCH UP GO FOR A FEW DRINK'S. I NEVER HAD ANY PROBLEMS WITH THIS, SO I AGREED TO MEET UP THE COMING WEEKEND, HE SAID BRING YOUR WIFE GIRLFRIEND ALONG, HE WOULD ASK A FEW OF THE OTHER COLLEGE GUY'S TO COME ALONG WE MAKE A NIGHT OF IT, GO TO A LOCAL CHINESE RESTAURANT THEN ON TO A FEW PUBS HAVE SOME DRINKS.

THE WEEKEND CAME I GOT READY, AND MY THEN GIRLFRIEND GOT READY, WE BOOKED A TAXI AND MADE OUR WAY TO THE RESTAURANT, WE ARRIVED FIRST SO ORDERED OURSELVES A DRINK.

MY GIRLFRIEND JEMMA WAS A BIT OF A FITNESS FANATIC HAD A VERY FIT BODY NICE ASS AND AMPLE BREASTS, LONG LOOKING LEGS
SHE WAS 5'4", 6 STONE, BROWN LONG WAVY HAIR BROWN EYES
ME IM 5'11" AVERAGE BODY FIT BLONDE HAIR SHOLDER LENGTH, DEEP BLUE EYE'S

A FEW OTHERS ARRIVED I KNEW MOST OF THEM FROM COLLEGE, A COUPLE I HAD MET DOING MY DELIVERIES THEN THE MAIN MAN DARREN ARRIVED, HE GAVE US ALL GREATINGSAND SAID THE TABLE WAS BOOKED FOR 8;30PM SO WE HAD TIME FOR A FEW ROUNDS OF DRINKS,
DARREN CAME OVER TO ME AND SAID WHO IS THIS LOVELY GIRL THEN, I INTRODUCED JEMMA TO HIM, NOT KNOWING THEY HAD ALREADY MET, THROUGH A KIND OF BUSINESS DEALINGS, DARREN WAS NICE AS PIE, VERY FRIENDLY AND TALKATIVE, HE IN TURN INTRODUCED ME AND JEMMA TO EVERYONE ELSE, AND HIS WIFE SEEMED TO TAKE TO JEMMA.
WE HAD A GREAT NIGHT, JEMMA WAS FULL OF LIFE, I DID SEE HER TALKING WITH DARREN ON A FEW OCCASIONS BUT LOOKED VERY FRIENDLY.

A FEW DAYS LATER I HAD A RATHER BIG DELIVERY TO DARRENS BUSINESS, HE CALLED HIS EMPLOYEE'S TO HELP ME UNLOAD AND TAKE INTO THE BUSINESS PREMISES,
DARREN CALLED ME TO HIS OFFICE, GOT ME A DRINK AND SAID THE STAFF WILL FINISH UNLOADING,
WHILE I WAS TALKING TO DARREN HE INTRODUCED ME TO 3 OF HIS PARTNERS, THEY HAD OTHER BUSINESS'S BUT WAS ALL CONNECTED, AS WE SPOKE DARREN PRODUCED SOME PAPERWORK AND PUT IT INFRONT OF ME
I WAS PUZZELED SO ONE OF THE PARTNERS EXPLAINED THAT THEY DID MONEY LENDING AS A SIDE LINE AMONGST OTHER THINGS SHADY,
DARREN THEN SAID, YOUR JEMMA IS INTO THEM FOR A LOT OF MONEY SHE WAS PAYINNG THEM BACK FOR FIRST 5-6 MONTH THEN SHE STARTED MISSING PAYMENT DATES, AND NOW HAS NOT PAID THEM IN WELL OVER 6 MONTH'S,
THEY SAID IF I WANTED AS SHE WAS MY GIRLFRIEND I COULD PAY THEM AT A REASONABLE RATE ON A MONTHLY BASIS,
I TOYED WITH THAT IDEA, UNTILL I WAS SHOWN THE AMOUNT THAT WAS OWING, WAS DOUBLE WHAT SHE HAD ORIGINALLY BORROWED, THAT WAS £5000, IF SHE HAD PAID AS AGREED SHE WOULD HAVE ONLY PAID £6,500 BUT WITH INTERESTS CHARGES AND NON PAYMENTS, IT WAS NOW NEARLY £11,OOO, NO WAY WAS I GOING TO TAKE THAT ON,

DARREN GUESSED I SAY NO !

HE THEN SPOKE WITH HIS PARTNERS IN FRONT OF ME THEY WAS PLEASANT ENOUGH GAVE ME NO PROBLEM, TILL THEY SAID WELL SHE IS YOUR GIRLFRIEND, WHAT DO YOU SUGGEST WE DO AS WE OBVIOUSLY ARE NOT GETTING OUR MONEY BACK,
ONE OF THE GUY'S CHRIS I THINK HIS NAME WAS SAID WELL WE COULD FORCE HER TO PROSTITUTE HERSEL TO PAY THE MONIES BACK,
ANOTHER JOHN CAME UP WITH ANOTHER IDEA WHICH INVOLVED VIOLENCE BREAKING LEGS ETC, THEN DARREN WENT OUT THE ROOM CAME BACK WITH A SMALL BOTTLE OF FLUID, LOOKED LIKE OPTREX EYE WASH,
HE PUT IT ON THE TABLE IN FRONT OF ME, I LOOKED PICKED IT UP ASKED WHAT'S THIS, DARREN SAID WELL, WE ALSO RUN A GENTLEMAN'S CLUB JUST OUT OF TOWN YOU KNOW ON THE SWAN INDUSTRIAL ESTATED, I KNOW IT I SAID, SO WHATS THAT GOT TO DO WITH THIS BOTTLE OF FLUIDS,
DARREN JUST SMILED SAID NEXT FRIDAY, WE HAVE A GENT'S ONLY DO, AT THE CLUB, A FEW STRIPPERS A COUPLE OF FULL BLOWN SEX SHOW'S,
WELL YOU ARE TO BRING JEMMA TO US AT THE CLUB, YOU GIVE HER 3 DROPS OF THIS STUFF IN THE BOTTLE, AND SHE WONT REFUSE, OK
WHAT IF I REFUSE ?
WELL IT IN YOUR'S AND HER'S BEST INTEREST, OK, AS HE PATTED MY CHEEK'S,
DARREN SAID HE WOULD CALL ME ON THE THURSDAY BEFORE TO GIVE ME TIMES, AND THE PASS CODE TO GET IN THE TRADE ENTRANCE.
HE WOULD ALSO TRY MAKE CONTACT WITH JEMMA TO GIVE HER ONE LAST CHANCE TO PAY THEM THE MONIES THAT SHE OWED THEM,

ON THE THURSDAY I VISITED HIS BUSINESS TO DO MORE DELIVERIES, DARREN SPOKE TO ME SAID HEE HAD MANAGED TO SPEEK WITH JEMMA PUT A REASONABLE OFFER TO HER, AND SHE PUT THE PHONE DOWN ON HIM, HE HAD RECORDED THIS PHONE CALL SO I KNEW HE HAD TRIED, SO THIS PISSED ME OFF THAT JEMMA HAD NOT AGREED, AND HAD PUT ME IN THIS VERY AWKWARD POSITION,
TO ME SHE WAS JUST NOT PLAYING BALL SHE WAS MAKING A MOCKERY OUT OF DARREN,
THAT'S WHEN I MADE THE DECISION TO DO AS DARREN AND HIS PARNERS HAD ASKED ME TO DO.HE GAVE ME A TIME 8PM AND THE CODE TO THE TRADE ENTRANCE HE WOULD MEET ME TO HELP TAKE JEMMA IN,

THE FRIDAY CAME I HAD TAKEN THE AFTERNOON OFF AS I KNEW JEMMA ONLY WORKED TILL 2PM EVERY FRIDAY.
I SAID TO JEMMA WE WOULD GO INTO TOWN LOOK AT HOLIDAYS HAVE A FEW DRINKS IN OUR LOCAL PUB GO HOME GET DRESSED UP AND HAVE AN EVENING ON THE TOWN GETTING DRUNK, JEMMA JUMPED AT THE IDEA,
I GOT HER TO DRESS HERSELF UP IN A REAL SEXY CLOTHES, SHE EVEN PUT ON REALLY REALLY SEE THROUGH SEXY UNDERWEAR, (NOT THAT SHE WAS GOING TO NEED IT) I HAD ALREADY PACKED A BAG FULL OF HER CLOTHES AND PASSED THEM ON TO DARREN AS HE HAD REQUESTED,
I HAD AN IDEA WHAT HE AND HIS PARTNERS HAD PLANNED BUT NO 100% , I THOUGHT THEY WOULD GET HER TO STRIP OR SOMETHING ALONG THOSE LINES,

WE WENT OUT THAT FRIDAY EVENING AS WE HAD PLANNED WHILE OUT AFTER A FEW DRINKS I PUT 3 DROPS IN HER DRINK, SHE HAD NO IDEA, WAS TASTELESS AND NO ODOUR, AFTER AN HOUR JEMMA'S SPEACH STARTED TO SLURR, THEN SHE WENT A BIT UNSTABLE ON HER LEG'S, SHE WANTED TO GO HOME AS SHE FELT VERY TIRED, I CALLED A TAXI,
BUT WE NEVER WENT HOME, WE HEADED TO THE INDUSTRIAL ESTATE TO THE GENTLEMAN'S CLUB, THE TAXI DRIVER LAUGHED SAID YOU ENJOY YOURSELVES, HOPE SHE AINT PART OF THE SHOW, SHE BE FUCKED IF SHE IS, LAUGHED AGAIN AS WE GOT OUT, I PUT JEMMA'S ARM AROUND MY NECK MY ARM AROUND HER WASTE AND WLKED HER STAGGERING TO THE TRADE ENTRANCE, DARREN HAD SEEN US COMING AND CAMEOUT TO HELP,
JEMMA WAS TAKEN INTO A MEDIUM SIZED ROOM THERE WAS A BED SMACK BANG IN THE MIDDLE OF THE ROOM AND ITWAS SURROUNDED BY COMFY RED VELVET CHAIRS,
DARREN SAT JEMMA IN ONE OF THE CHAIRS ASKED ME TO ACCOMPANY HIM TO ANOTHER ROOM, THE ROOM WE WENYT INTO HAD A BIG WINDOW THAT LOOKED STRAIGHT INTO THE ROOM WHERE JEMMA WAS,
DARREN SAID I COULD WATCH THE REAL SHOW THE STRIPPERS AND LIVE SEX SHOWS IN THE MAIN ROM, OR I COULD STAY IN THIS ROOM AND SEE WHAT HAPPENS TO JEMMA, HE LAUGHED SAID SHE SHOULD HAVE JUST PAID THE MONEY NOT LET IT GET THIS FAR,
I SAID WATCH JEMMA WHATS GOING ON, WELL DARREN SAID WE WILL GET OUR MONEY BACK ONE WAY OR ANOTHER, AS HE HANDED ME A PRICE LIST, WHAT IS THIS FOR I ASKED, DARREN JUST SAID LIKE I SAID A MIN AGO WE WILL GET OUR MONEY BACK ONE WAY OR ANOTHER, DONT WORRY MATE SHE WONT REMEMBER A THING THAT STUFF YOU PUT IN HER DRINK HAS BASICALLY KNOCKED HER OUT, SHE BE GONE FOR A GOOD 6-8 HOUR PLENTY OF TIME TO GET AT LEAST HALF OUR MONEY BACK, WE HAVE 50 PLUS MALE MEMBERS IN THIS CLUB IF THEY ALL TURN UP AND PAY, THEN YOUR JEMMA WILL BE FREE OF DEBT, BUT AS IT STANDS ONLY 20 HAVE BOOKED IN SO FAR WE CLOSE THHE ENTRY AT 10PM
YOU MEAN YOUR GETTING THE MONEY BACK BY PIMPING HER BODY TO WHO EVER PAYS, OMFG WHAT HAVE I DONE TO JEMMA,
DARREN THEN SAID I KNOW YOUR PROBABLY BLAMING YOURSELF BUT REMEMBER THE RECORDING SHE WAS GIVEN EVERY CHANCE SO YOU ARE NO WAY TO BLAME MATE.
AS I SAT HEAD IN MY HANDS, MUSIC STARTED TO PLAY IN THE ROOM JEMMA WAS IN THE DOOR OPENED AND ALL THE PARTNERS PLUS DARREN WALKED IN STARK BOLLOCK NAKED, DARREN AND JOHN GRABBED JEMMA AND ALL OF THEM RIPPED AND CUT JEMMA'S CLOTHES OFF THEN THREW HER ON THE BED, THEY PLACED HER FACE DOWN, AND PUT A LONG ROUND PILLOW UNDER HER STOMACH PUSHING HER ASS AND PUSSY IN THE AIR, THEY ALL SHOVE A FINGER OR TWO IN HER HOLES, SHE WAS LAY THERE HELPLESS
THEN JOHN MOUNTED HER FROM BEHIND SHOVING HIS COCK IN HER DRY PUSSY, HE FUCKED HER ROUGHLY FOR A GOOD 5 MINS AND DARREN HAD OPENED HER MOUTH AND THEY SPIT ROAST HER TOGETHER, JOHN CAME ANOTHER OF THE PARTNERS SLIPPED IN TO HER MOIST PUSSY DARREN THEN SHOT HIS LOAD DEEP IN HER THROAT, SHE WAS POUNDED IN THE PUSSY BY ALL IN THE ROOM, DARREN FORCED HIS COCK DEP IN JEMMAS ASS AND REALLY DID PILE DRIVE HER , AFTER THEY HAD FINISHED THEY LEFT HER LAYING A MESS ON THE BED AND LEFT THE ROOM, FOR THE NEXT HOUR GUY AFTER GUY YOUNG MIDDLE AGED AND OLD FIT GUY'S FAT GUY'S EVERY BODY TYPE YOU COULD NAME WENT IN TO FUCK ONE OF JEMMA'S HOLES, THEY WENT IN ON THERE OWN IN TWO THREE'S ONCE OR TWICE 3OR MORE, THEY JUST POUNDED THE FUCK OUT OF JEMMA'S BODY, NO HOLES BARRED, THIS WENT ON AND ON FOR 5-6 HOURS SHE LOOKED REALLY RAW IN HER ASSHOLE AND SUPPER BEATEN UP PUSSY, SHE EVEN GOT FISTED ONCE OR TWICE, I DID WITNESS TWO GUYS IN HER PUSSY AT THE SAME TIME, I DIDNT THINK SHE COULD STRETCH THAT MUCH,
DARREN ENTERED THE ROOM DEAD ON 7 HOURS, TOLD ALL THE SHOW WAS OVER, HE HAD ONE LAST GOT IN JEMMA'S ASS TURNED TOWARDS WHERE I WAS THUMB'S UP,

AFTER A WHILE THEY CAME TO ME ASKED IF I WAS OK IF I HAD ENJOYED, SAID THEY HAD BATHED HER AND RE-DRESSED HER BUT HER PUSSY AND ASS WAS MEGA SWOLLON SORE, AND THAT UNFORTUNATELY THEY ONLY HAD JUST OVER HALF THE MONEY RECOVERED SO I WOULD HAVE TO BRING JEMMA AGAIN SAME THING IN A MONTH, BUT NEXT TIME I SHOULD GET INVOLVED OR THEY WOULD GET ONE OF THERE SHOW GIRLS TO TAKE CARE OF ME

THEY GOT US A TAXI JEMMA WAS BEGINING TO STIR COMPLAINING HER WHOLE BODY FELT SORE AND SHE HAD A SERIOUS HEADACHE,
I TOOK HER HOME UNDRESSED JEMMA PUT HER TO BED NAKED I HAD A QUICK LOOK AT HER PRIVATE AREA AND OMFG HER PUSSY SWOLLEN WAS NOT THE WORD, AND HER ASSHOLE RESEMBLED THAT OF A BABOON,

TO BE CONTINUED
JEMMA'S DEBT REPAYMENT PART 2,
ONLY IF THERE IS ENOUGH COMMENTS, I MAY PUT A PICTURE TO GO WITH PART 2

My second year of junior college, my friends were living in a rental duplex in the neighborhood most of us grew up in. It was like 3 bedrooms and we crammed 9 guys in there. It was worse when the other guys were in relationships too because I was never comfortable lying in bed, trying to sleep, while some hottie bit her lip trying not to moan as she got finger banged. Sometimes I’d walk in and just them making out would make me turn around, get in the car, and go for a long drive.

That was when I got in an accident.

I don’t remember any of it. The other driver had T-boned me after, according to him, I ran a red light. But I was the slow, patient driver that braked on yellow. And he had five wrecks. Insurance did most of the work and there was one witness who said the other guy was speeding and that alone made him responsible and I didn’t have to pay.

But I also didn’t have a car for a few months while the court case was being fought. My insurance didn’t get me a rental either. Thanks, Obama.

Only one other guy had a car in the house and we couldn’t all fit so…

My mom drove us.

She lived just four blocks away and she was a cool, stay-at-home mom. Most of the guys knew her since elementary school when she chaperoned field trips and when we got to hanging out in high school, she’d never bust us for sneaking a few drinks during poker games in the basement. That first she came down for frozen pizzas, we freeze, waiting for trouble, yelling, a lecture, a look, anything. But she never mentioned it. By senior year, we didn’t even pretend to hide our Solo cups. And the guys liked her, joking the way guys do about my hot mom, her fake tits (no proof of that!), and how she’d get dressed up for giving us a ride to school while we were in ripped jeans and faded T-shirts. She wanted it, they were sure, and sometimes they’d flirt, “Looking nice, Mrs. Stevens. New perfume?”

But there’s still something about being in college, on crutches, and having my mom drop me off at school that I couldn’t get over. The car rides were quiet.

She had a mini-van and the guys in back would whisper and giggle and I’d hear, “Would you rather…” then a bunch of text alerts and my phone would vibrate and I’d look and it’d be like two photos of porn stars covered in jizz that I’d avert from my mom’s view.

Everyone would respond to the group text and if I didn’t, I’d get ragged on so I’d pick.

On our drive home from class, this kid Blake sent one that made me turn around and go, “Really?!”
He’d sent, “For half a million dollars, would you rather get fucked in the ass or in the mouth? Both to completion. Like inside.”

Everyone had pretty much the same reaction, calling him gay, refusing to answer. He swore that was the game, two awful choices and you had to pick one.

“What’d this one say?” My mom asked. She was smart enough to know the game they were playing.

“Forget it,” I said. The drive was slow. A lot of crosswalks with students that never paused.

“I want to play. It seems like you’re all having fun.”

“They like it because it makes me uncomfortable. Assholes.”

“Let her play!” all the guys chimed in.

“So would you rather…” She paused to think, tapping on the steering wheel. “Asparagus or broccoli?”

The guys all laughed.

“That’s not really the game,” I said.

“I’m just warming up! And it’s practical. I thought I’d make you boys something with vitamins. Keep you fitting into clothes and looking good.”

“It’s got to be two tough choices,” I said.

“This wasn’t a game when I was a kid,” she told us.

“It’s got to be something awful or sexual or maybe two options so good that it’s tough to choose either,” Gabe said.

“It’s not really something I want to play with my mom.”

“Give me an example. What’d Blake ask?”

There was a silence at a light as everyone looked around at who’d man up and say it.

“Anal or oral,” Blake said.

The light turned green in the silence and the car revved up. “Both,” she said.

“Oh god,” I groaned.

The boys cheered like mad. “Yeah, Mrs. Stevens!”

“What? They’re both fun if you’re in the mood.”

“Kill me,” I muttered. She smacked my leg playfully.

“Blake asked that?” she said, looking in the rearview. Blake was in the middle of the bench seat in back between Tommy and Michael. “All right, then Blake, would you rather jerk off Tommy or Michael?”

The two guys in the pilot seats, Gabe and Louis, turned and laughed and high-fived as Blake just shook his head and Tommy and Michael looked out the window, inching away from Blake.

“I answered yours! Let’s hear yours? Or you going to say ‘Both’ too?” She was a devil of a woman.

“I don’t know… Michael looks like a virgin so he’d probably finish quickest.”

There was a chorus of “Ew!” “Gay.” “Gross, dude.” And Michael was adamant he’d made it with like twenty girls last week.

“Sure, Mike,” Mom said, giggling, teasing.

“All right, all right. Um…” He was desperate to get her back, but all of this was really just an attack on me. “Who would you rather?”

“Between Mike and Tommy?”

“Between all of us.”

She thought about it as she turned “I thought these were supposed to be tough choices.”

I wasn’t sure where we were. It was a cornfield, which were common around her, but usually just on one side. We were surrounded and the only buildings in front were grain silos and farm houses and there wasn’t any traffic coming our way or tailing us.

“Do you have a choice?” Mike asked.

She pulled over into a shaded spot. “The only tough part about this is having to choose at all.”

“Whoa, hold on,” I said.

Mom undid her seatbelt and as it went up, so did her sundress letting her bare, bouncing breasts hang out. I’ll never forget her tan marks.
She got in back before the guys knew what to do and she was on her knees between Gabe and Louis and one hand was fumbling with both zippers. “One of you better get up here and fill my mouth.”

“Are you sure?”

“I’ve done the math. There’s enough room for everyone in every hole and every hand.”

“Mrs. Stevens,” Michael said, unsure. But Blake undid his pants and stepped up and slid his uncircumcised cock in her mouth, putting his hands on her head. She went down deep on him then came off, licking his shaft to his tip.

She’d gotten Gabe’s and Louis’s pants undone and told them to take them off. “Who wants which hole? We got a pussy and an ass that needs filling and Blake can’t do it all himself.”

“I’ll take pussy,” Louis said, trembling.

“So Gabe gets the ass. Don’t worry about hurting me. John,” she said to me licking up Blake’s shaft again. “Open the glove compartment and get Gabe some lube. Always use lube boys. A lot of it.”

I couldn’t. I was frozen.

My mom, topless and in a thong and strappy heels, bent over my friend’s cock with four others out, ready to get stroked, sucked, and fucked. I couldn’t aid this. But I couldn’t leave either.

“John!” she snapped. But she was impatient for her fucking and got up to shuffle on her knees to the glove box for her lube. KY.

“Okay, boys,” she said. “Some rules first. No telling anyone about it, but you should all be taking videos and photos. You’re not in charge. I am. You stop when I say, not after, definitely not before. All those cocks are going to get drained. When you need to finish, on my face, chest, ass, stomach, hands, wherever, but not inside me. On me. And please, call me ‘Mom.’”

She adjusted the rearview so I could see, if I wanted. I peeked. Then watched. Getting aroused. Wanting it too. Wanting her to be anyone else’s mom or my stepmom or a stranger. But she wasn’t. She was my mom. And I watched my friends fuck fill both holes, her mouth. She jerked them slowly, then quickly, asking them if they wanted to cum, then stopping to edge a bigger cumshot out of them. She switched people at will. There was a lot of bumping around and at one point she was getting railed by just Blake in the ass and she was right by me and she kept looking up, smiling at me, licking her lips.

The guys would shoot cum on her face and it’d drip off as they kept fucking her. When they had finished once, she made them keep going. I think each finished three times and she tried milking more out. She was dripping. And smiling.

“Okay, let’s all get out so we can get dressed more easily.”

The boys all filed out of the van, listening to her. But she slid the door closed.

“It’s our turn, baby,” she said and kissed me with cummy lips. “I saw you watching. I know you wanted a turn. Well now I’m all yours.”

The windows were tinted and the guys couldn’t see what was happening but they tried to open the doors and peek in but since the car was off, they knew they weren’t stranded at least.

Meanwhile, Mom led me to the back where she sat on me, kissing me, letting their cum drip off her face, pressing her jizzed on breasts against my bare chest. It was gross…but I liked it.
She pulled my cock out and slowly gyrated her hips as she slid it inside her. She was in complete control.

And I loved it.

She went slow at first. It was my first time, whether she knew or not, and she treated me lovingly, kissing me as she sank onto me. Asking if I liked it like this. Asking me if I was ready for more? For faster? For harder?

“Yes,” I moaned.

“I love you,” she said.

And she didn’t stop until I finished inside her.

#

When she let them back in the car, Blake wanted more but she was cleaned up, clothed, and not in the mood. He tried to force it but I sat him down. It was a quiet ride home. Mom stole glances at me, little smiles. I had them too.

Then she pulled up to our house. Our other roommates were out so we all went inside and mom got started on cooking us broccoli and fried rice and a good home-cooked meal.
And for dessert, Blake had to watch the rest of us and her and he never got that special by himself moment with Mom like I did.

# # #

Let me know if you'd be interested in a whole blog dedicated to these erotic fantasies I have.

Most of the shit we read here are not "confessions" but "fantasies". Well, this isn't.

I had recently divorced, I was 32 at the time. My ex-wife had not the same sexual drive I had so I was out of control when I was finally free from her.
I lived in a big city and had not been to my home town in a while, so I decided to pay the family a visit. It would help my shake the depression I had. To my surprise, by the weekend I visited, some other relatives were, so we set up a party, nothing wild, just some drinks and a feast.
Not sure how, I spent the whole day flirting with my 19-years old cousin (we're a big family and I'm the 3rd grandchild on that side of the family, so I have A LOT of younger cousins, male and female). I hug her and grabbed her boobs, but she said "not here; come pick me up at mom's tonight at 9".
So I did and we wasted no time in making up, but she said "take me to a more private place". We drove to a motel and got into action as soon as we walked the door.
My god! She was so good at sex to be that young! she's a great cock sucker and and a very memorable fuck.
I kissed her like I never kissed anyone before, I sucked her nice, perky tits and went down on her full-bush pussy. It tasted like glory to me. The taboo feeling of what we were doing was just to much to me, so I started saying "do you like this, cos? Do you like being my sexy little bitch?" and she got mad, yelling not to calle her "cos" but calle her by her name. Didn't mind, I kept fucking her and it was the best fuck I've ever had!
The downside is she left me some hickies on my neck and chest and they were so difficult to hide!

I confess, yesterday evening I got caught masturbating in public by a whole bus and treated as a sick pervert and I loved it!

I'm a guy and I love jerking off in public, especially if there are cute girls around. I don't go to them and wave my cock in front of them, I prefer when they discover by themselves what I'm doing. I do it on the bus, in the library or in the middle of the night in the street or my building stairs and halls.

Anyway, I jerk off in public places quite a lot.

One of the place i often do it in is in the bus, I go sit in the back when there are not many people and just have fun!
What I like to do is take a late night bus that goes around the suburbs in my city, there's hardly anybody there and the few people are drunk/tired and don't care. Also sometimes there are sexy girls in party dresses and they are so hot, so I love jerking off while watching them.

Anyway, yesterday I took a late bus as usual, went near the back, opened my fly and started jerking off. About 10 minutes later, the bus stops and in come the 2 most beautiful women I have ever seen, they were clearly going to a party (or coming back) and both wore really short dresses with huge cleavages. Their perfect tits were clearly visible and it made me really hard so I continued jerking off while watching them come toward me.

Now, I've been caught jerking off by girls several times. Life is not a porn movie, so they never asked me to suck me, but life is not a shithole either so I've never got in trouble, they just ignore and 4 or 5 times I got a "nice cock" when they left. There was even twice were they talked to me til I came and if you like this story, I'd probably tell those times too.

So when I saw those 2 really hot girls were coming towards me to sit in the back of the bus, I was not worried but excited to see them from upclose.

They walked past me, obviously saw my hard cock because they smiled and began to talk while looking at me (and I was absolutely not trying to hide it) and went to sit at the very back. Things looked great and I was having one of my best jerk off session in a long time).

At that moment we were about 7 people in the bus: me, those 2 hotties, the driver and 3 or 4 other passengers near the front.
Suddenly, the 2 hotties pointed at me and began to shout to the driver "this man is jerking in your bus, he has is cock out and is playing with it while watching us. You've got a gross pervert in your bus" and other stuff. Naturally everybody turned to look at me and I froze. The bus driver immediately stopped the bus and asked me if it was true. The hotties answered "of course it is, just ask him to stand up and you'll see".
So the driver asked me to do it and I had no choice so I did and everybody in the bus saw that I had my cock out, hard and I was still holding it.

So the bus driver began to shout at me that I was disgusting and a sicko, that I should be in jail. He told me to immediately get off his bus and that the only reason he wasn't calling the police was because it was 2 am and everybody in the bus just wanted to go back home and it was his last trip before going home and he didn't want to bother for a pervert like me, so I had to walk all the way to the front of the bus with my hard cock out while everybody watched and the 2 hotties were laughing and then get out in the middle of a suburb far from home.

Honestly, it was a bit humiliating but it was mainly really exciting, I was harder and hornier than ever during my walk to the front. During all my years of public masturbation this was probably my best experience and, best of all, it all happened it front of the 2 hottest girls I've ever seen, it was so worth it.

So the bus left me and I felt like I was going to explode, to appreciate such a powerful orgasm, I'd had to do something just as risky and I didn't care about the consequences anymore.

The street was deserted, so I stripped naked at the bus stop (the covered kind with a bench), sit on the bench and just jerked off until I came. And I came so hard, naked, humiliated, branded as a pervert at night in the middle of the street.

I can't wait to do it again!

So, guys and girls if you know any risky places for me to masturbate, tell me and I'll try them!